Sankhayana Aranyaka

Home , Aranyaka

ORIENTAL TRANSLA TION F UND

NEW SERIES

XV VO L. III

SANKHAYANA ARANYAKA

WITH AN APPENDIX

O N TH E

MA H AVRATA

ART R B IEDALE EIT H U ERR K H M . A B . L . . O , , .

O th e In ner Tem le B arrister-d l -Law and o th o n f p , , f e C lo ial Oﬁce

PRINTED AND P UBLISH ED UNDER TH E P A TRONAGE OF TH E ROYA L A SIATIC SOCIETY A ND SOLD AT 22 ALBEMARLE STREET L ND N , , O O

1 9 0 8

C O N T E N T S.

P A G E S

V l l —XV

The Mah avrata

I ah I. The M avrata (c o n clu sio n ) The Pa th after Dea th

Na IV. The ture o f Brahm an

Un o f S V. The ity the elf V I. The Deﬁn itio n s o fBrahm an The Sam hita Upan i sad The Sam hita Upan i sad (co n clusi o n )

I n X . The Strife o fthe Se ses

X n n h . The I ter al Agn i o tra

P a XI. The resages o f De th The Spell o f the Bilva A m ulet The Brahm an O fferi n g The Brahm an O fferin g (co n clusi o n )

Vam sa X V. The T A P PE NDIX . h e Ma hdvm ta

P R E F A C E .

Sankh a an a an a a a an TH OUGH MSS . of the y Ar y k h ve for m y

a s n a a a in E u o at t as a w o h as n ye r bee v il ble r pe, th tex h le bee

n n a in a n n u n d o a n to u fortu te rem i i g edite , pr b bly owi g the fa a o s o f is n o t o f s a m o an o r o n a ct th t m t it peci l i p rt ce x rigi lity , an d at a t o f at s a u an d n s K au sitaki th the p r gre e t v l e i tere t, the

an sa was u s as n a o as 1 861 a Up i d, p bli hed lo g g by the l te

' '

o f ss o in B lblz o t/z eca Indz ca . o s o w Pr e or C well the It f rm , h ever, in an s s a s a a to an d ' c o m m en tar o n m y re pect clo e p r llel , y , the

A itare a A an a a an d a o it s a o m e y r y k , I h ve th ught de ir ble to c pl te

' my edition an d tran slatio n o f that wo rk b y a literal ren derin g o nk an n a a f the Sa h ay a Ara y k .

am a a a in s a a s m s n is n sa sfa o I w re th t ever l pl ce y ver io u ti ct ry, an d I sho uld have preferred if I could have fo u n d it po ssible to o btain fu rth e r man u script material fo r the co n stitutio n o f

o f Adh a a s — B u t am n n t o n a the text y y vii xv . I i cli ed thi k th t it is importan t in S an skrit s tudies to o b serve so me pro po rtio n

n e ﬁo rt n an d a o f s an d betwee the expe ded the v lue the re ult, I tr ust that this tran slatio n will affo rd studen ts of the V eda

a m an s o f. s n as e n o f m an d e eei g , with the le t xpe diture ti e

o a a ankh a an a an a a S o n a n s . tr uble , ex ctly wh t the y Ar y k c t i

A full compariso n with the Aitareya Aran yaka will be fo un d

. in m n a o in n s to y editio of the l tter w rk , the I dexe which I have in cluded the lexico graphical an d other matter of the Sankh ﬁy an a so fully as t o ren der an In dex to thi s tran slation n eedless .

a a as o n a n s an A n o n I h ve dded, of m re ge er l i tere t, ppe dix

Mah rat s a n the ﬁv a rite . Thi p per was prepared fo r the rece t P EFA C R E .

n o n ss o f o n s at O o w as meeti g of the C gre Religi xf rd, which I u n a o a n o m a n di n at sso v id bly preve ted fr tte g, but which Profe r

a f a M acdo n ell very kin dly read n abstract o the p per . I have to express m y heartiest than ks to the Co un cil o f the Ro yal A siatic S o ciety for accepti n g this tran slatio n fo r

s s an d ss s fo r a o sh e their erie , to Mi Hughe the gre t tr uble h as been so good as to take t o s ecure its satisfactory pro ductio n

d m n o an o s . sso E elin to re ve error Profe r gg g , u der wh m

n t o a n an s h as o n m e n o f I comme ced le r S krit, d e the ho our readin g a proof an d of m akin g suggestio n s which I have

n n bee o ly too glad to accept .

E E E E . A . B RRI DA L K ITH

Lo ndo n Se tem b er 1 8 90 . , p , IN TRO D UC TIO N .

TH E Mah avrata in the fo rm described in the Sankh ayan a A ran yaka is the cerem o n ial perfo rm ed o n the seco n d last day o f the Gavam ay an a Sattra, a sacriﬁce exten din g o ver a year

f A s a o m o f A n ist o m a an d symb o lic o the year . f r the g the a a o f da is its s n n o a s ritu l fe ture the y divi io i t three p rt , the

o n n m a an d n n ss n s o f o m a an d m r i g, idd y , eve i g pre i g the S their acco m pan yi n g Sto tras of the Sam an sin gers an d Sastras o f

r a a a a a the H o t s . The S str s alo n e are system tic lly de lt with in Sankh a an a A an a a o m n o n is m a a s the y r y k , th ugh e ti de l o o f s n n Sto tr In m o n n s s n the corre po di g as . the r i g pre i g there co rrespo n d t o the B ah ispavam an a an d t o fo ur A jya Sto tras the A jya an d P raii ga Sastras o f th e E c tr an d three A jy a

I m a ss n Sastras o f the H o trak as . n the idd y pre i g there co rrespo n d t o t h e Mﬁdh y an din apavam an a Sto t ra an d fo ur P rsth a Sto tras the Maru tvatiya an d Nisk e valy a Sastras o f In the E c tr an d three N1 sk evalya Sastras o f the H o trak as . the even in g pressin g there co rre sp o n d to the A rb h avap avam an a

' Sto tra an d the Y aj ﬂ ay aj ﬁiya Sam an the V aisvadeva an d im A gn éru ta Sastras .

s as as o diﬁeren t s a s o f The e S tr receive , h wever, very h re the

a n n o f th e w o f A ran ak a i an d . A an tte tio riter the y , ii fter n o o n 1 h e o s a s n a A a i tr ducti (i , ) dev te i gle ch pter to the jy an d P raii a as as an d o n e t o Maru tvati a g S tr (i , the y

as a t n s s an d a n s o n s S tr (i , He he de cribe expl i the cerem ie

n m m a Nisk eval a as a o r a a Ukth a precedi g i edi tely the y S tr M h d ,

o m s ss n a an d s a o f a which f r the e e ti l highe t p rt the ritu l ,

o m n n o a n s o f 4 in o a n c m e ci g with the bl tio ghee (i , ; terp l ti g a n o f V isvam itra an d o n n lege d (i, c cludi g with the

n a o f m o n n o f s n 7 ceremo i l the u ti g the wi g ( i , ; which

s o z s su n . a a Ukth a s in its ymb li e the The M h d it elf , full viii INTRODUCTIO N .

a s n a all s o n o o 1 an d a det il , occupie e rly the ec d b k (ii ,

n n a 1 8 a s V aisvade va an d co cludi g ch pter (ii, ) de l with the

A gn im aru ta Sastras . The A ran yaka do es n o t go in to an y detailed explan ation o f

m o n s a l u to in 4 5 7 8 an d un s an the cere ie l ded i , ; ; ; to der t d the allusio n s it is n eces sary to refer t o Sankh ay an a Srau ta

u a an d a su a o s . S tr , xvii xviii , of which brief mm ry f llow Preparation s fo r the c erem o n v are comm en ced so m e days

F o r m a n a sw n fo r H o tr ar befo re it begin s . ki g i g the there e

o o r an s a o f Udu m b ara brought t gether two three pl k , prefer bly 1 o o an arm an n at n s a so w d, thick, ell lo g, pierced the cor er ; l ’ two o s o f a an s a ss -b ar an d s n forked p le . over m height, cro tro g

s u n a ass o an a o s n . F o r cord of M j gr , m re th two f th m lo g the ’ Ud atr s s a n a o r a a ass is s an d g e t Mu j D rbh gr u ed, the feet

r a s an a an A u is a e s . a p high, the other p rt ell The dhv ry

’ n a un o f n a sa ass o n s an s give b dle Mu j or Ku gr , which he t d

d a s is s o s s an m ke h respo n se . The ther prie t have on ly b rsis

a s a an A u a u n s n (m t ) sp high . l te with h dred tri gs is got

a o f a i sa an Udu m b ara o r re dy, the body P l , the h dle of wood, vice versa is o a c x- a s u o s ; it c vered with red hide, h iry ide pm t , an d as h o a n a u a o o a s is s w t r lly cr ked reed with le ve u ed . For t e a n s are t o an a - u s are o an d h m ide who d ce w ter j g pr vided , 2 there is a variety o f mu sical in strum en t s which are m erely i m n am s to u s . are a s o s x u s two n an d e There l o f ur or dr , withi A o s an a are two witho ut the Sadas . h r e d ch riot ready an d a bow an d three arro ws for u se by a kin g o r other distin guished

a o n s s s O f an n o n s n u n archer . The t rget c i t e tirely r u d ki h g

n up between two po sts to the left o f the A gn idh ra . Behi d the A gn idh r a a ho le is dug an d co vered with the skin o f the ‘ ’ sa a an a s s as so - a a - crifici l im l , which erve the c lled e rth drum , which is beaten with the tail o f the sacrificia l an im al . The ‘ ’ presen ce Of a Sfidra wo m an an d an A ryan bald head is 3 n s an a an d s men tio ed a tiqu ted ob olete .

1 N n w a n o f o k n s o n o n e Of these m easures c a be ﬁxed ith cert i ty ; . H p i

47 . E as s 1 47 s e . 3 pic Me ure , xxiii , q lvi, 2 ' A o a hal am led a ldb uvi z d b dga lcar/ca ri o dh dvmdled le i q a vin d g , z , g , g , g q , ’ lz h e s t in Sa an a s c o m m o n Aitare a A ran a a iec o rd . p , etc . Cf. t li y y y k , 5 o A astam b a 1 o . v, , , , qu ted fr m p — Sankh a ana Srau t a Su a 1 6 . y tr , xvii , i INTRODUCT IO N . x

In the n n e o r n s as s a a eve i g b f e the rite begi , u u l , the pl ce

o f sa is s s rass s . an d at ni the criﬁce wept , fre h g trewed, etc , ght

n s P rataran u vak a an h as to m o s begi the lit y, which be co p ed

A n an m a c is o o u san s s . a s of a fu ll th d ver e i l criﬁ e perf rmed ,

’ 1 o n e as fo r In dra an d A n o f n an d in either of be t g i or eleve ,

a o n as s n o n in A an a a 1 . dditi the be t me ti ed the r y k , i , The

n s s are a sa is o m a as ute il , fter the criﬁce c pleted , c refully w hed o utside the Vedi an d bro ught within the Sadas after the ’ in an i m Sam rasar an a o r in o f s s . p p , glid g , the celebr t co pleted 2 NO peculiarities occu r in the ritu al which follo ws the A gn isto m a 3 u n a Maru tvati a as a o r s a n n til fter the y S tr , ju t fter the e di g Of the

o n n ss n n s n sw n a s a . m r i g pre i g, whe the etti g up Of the i g t ke pl ce ’ 4 o s a to an d s - s s an d ss- a s are H le h ve be dug , the ide po t the cro b r ’ ss - eam is a d as as H o tr s carpen tered . The cro b pl ce high the

o a o r is sm a n a m s . o s s are f rehe d, , if he ll , exte ded r The p t

am a n o n an d a s u ss n r med h rd i t the grou d, m de ec re by pre i g

n is as n in s . an d s s a twig , etc , the wi g e t f te ed ﬁrmly with the

o s so as t o a s an a o a . ass is s r pe , be p b ve the e rth Gr trewed

n an d s m a a a u der it , the right ide y be little elev ted .

A Mah en dra rah as a n a n O ff A a fter the g h ve bee dr w , the dhv ryu ’ o s in o n o f H o tr s a a an d H o tr n a s g e fr t the lt r , the the ddre ses ‘ ’ B a sa n to A a o w as . n E c him the r i , dhv ryu , ce e The the tr ’ a s a as o s o n A n idh ra s a a an d n n le ve the S d , g e r u d the g lt r, , be di g

n a s a a o f Udu m b ara o o the right k ee , t ke with l dle w d eight

a o n s o f f s t o a o m an n lib ti ghee (i , which he Of er the cc p ime t

o f a an a a . s o n a an d a n M tr piece He put d w the l dle , , le vi g 5 n o f A n idh ra s an s in o n o f th e a as to the vici ity the g , t d fr t S d

n o a n as an d m u s the rth of the Sruti, f ci g the e t , tter the 6 P arim ads 4 n a s n to a a (i , ; The he p y revere ce the ﬁre lt r

Sankh a an a Srau t a Su a 11 7 7 y tr , xv , , . 2 No w m o s an d a m a s Ga an n t fully d ir bly de cribed by l d He ry , ’ ’ L A m go m a Pa s g s , ri , 3 Fo r m o n n Sas as and Marut vati a see Sankh a an a the r i g tr the y , y ,

1 1 8 9 . xv , ; 4 —1 1 2 5 . . 0 Ibid , xvii , , 5 ’ ’ ee an in e lin o o w in L m go m a A . S pl Egg g, xxvi , f ll ed g s 5 Sank h a an a Srauta Su a 1 2 6 —1 5 1 2 O a o n s o f y tr , xvii, , , . ther cc u t h e a are n in Lat a an a Srauta Su a 1 0 — 3 K at a an a t ritu l give y y tr , iii , iv, y y Srau ta Su a 3 Tan d a Mah ab rah m an 5 6 Taittiri a Sa m a tr , xiii, ; y a, v, , y hit , 5 9 1 0 a m ana 2 6 7 A it are a A n a a S e l an a . e vii, , ; Br h , i , , , y r y k , v Hil ebr dt, Ro m Fo re lz 29 e lo w . c 9 s . . 73 s e . v q be , pp q X I T O UCTIO N R D N .

in its s a a s an d t o su n in sa u t ever l p rt , the while the criﬁcial b

H o tr n s in o a as o s n (i , The the retire t the S d , g e behi d the s n is an d a s o o f n o t a a n t o it wi g which there , t ke h ld it, g i let un i h as n o n an d s n go t l he mou ted de ce ded fro m it . He gives to the A dhvaryu in structio n s as to the exact m ode o f m akin g

s n s s an d P rasto tr as to a n o t s n S tri a u to s . re po e , to the le vi g eve y

' A a n s Mah zi vrata am an Ud atr The dhv ryu begi the S , the g o n s h is Udu m b ara s o an d o s s sit o n m u t to l , the ther prie t their m a s t . The Udgatr beats the big lute an d the wo men their ‘ - s . s n n a are a n lute The drum , i cludi g the e rth drum be te , an d s a s - loud crie raised . M id with water pitchers o n their

a s an n Mar ﬁli a a a he d d ce thrice to the left, rou d the j y lt r, s n n O s is s s is s " an d n i gi g h, thi weet, thi weet the thrice t o i o i the right n silen ce . The h rse s yoked to the chario t o n

s V di an d an a m a n the right ide of the e , r ed w rrior, or the ki g , m un s an d a n b o w an d a o s n s o t , , t ki g the three rr w , e circle the

V n as o s so h is a o s th e edi to the right, pierci g he d e with rr w

a so a o a o s m a n in t rget, th t , h wever, the rr w re i ﬁxed the hide .

n i o t tr t i f o s s un . Pras o s n Sto r as o The the h r e y ked The , if eve y

Sto tra s a n n s n a s to H o tr s the till rem i , the ig l the with the word d eld H o tr a a s s a o f s n o a s e . The there fter dr g the e t the wi g t w rd

an d a s o u t an d in 6 him, thrice bre the thrice (i , The 1 an as at en d o f 5 are s o n s s n M tr the i , , p ke ju t before thi , whe he touches simultan eou sly with h is right han d the earth an d

s a o f s n n a s h is an o n s n the e t the wi g, whe he l y h d the wi g , an d when he ho lds it in the air a span above the seat o f the

A n s n h is as a n a swin g . fter touchi g the wi g with bre t lter tely o n an d s s H o tr s d s s t s o u t the right left ide , the li e over, tre che h is in n o f h im o n a an d a a n a s feet fro t the e rth , g i bre the

d a i s s a n a la o n o u t an s n . n bre the He it dow , m ki g p , the s n s a an d h is an o s a a wi g e t , with right h d he t uche the b ck p rt o f s n a n n s P ratih ara a an a the wi g, repe ti g duri g the ﬁr t M tr , an d n a s o u t an d in A t e n d o f Sto tra the bre the . the the the

m s n n a - um are s all n o s as s dru , i cludi g the e rth dr , plit up, i e ce e ,

an n a s n a s o n Mar ali a a a the d ci g m id put dow their j r the j y lt r ,

1 o m m o n Sankh a an a 1 1 1 5 1 0—1 2 in 1 5 1 3 ac o n o f C . y , xv , , ; , , the ti the H o t r as a s s w n is a w n o s n o n t o reg rd the i g de lt ith , there bei g , Of c ur e, thi g

o s o n w Aran a a 6 as a w o . c rre p d ith the y k , i , , h le xi INTRODUCTION .

s th an d a a . P rasto tr e d s e go w y The , with the word , urge H o tr n H o tr to begin the Nisk evaly a Sastra. The the utters ' ‘ i r o m a as Pratih ara A a a ad am éo sdo o Sm . fter the l t the h v , g/

Srau ta u as o in o i in a The S tr pr ceed , bo k xvi i , to give det il t the co mpo sitio n o f the s everal parts o f the Mahad Uk h a . These details will be fo un d abstracted in the n o tes to m y editio n Of the Aitarey a A ran yaka an d n eed n o t be repeated here . The Mah évrata sectio n is fo ll o wed by the K au sitak i Brahm an a — a s Upan i sad? fo rm in g bo o ks iii vi o f the A ran y ka . The ﬁr t boo k deals in a co n fused fashio n with the fate o f the so ul a a a a n a n t o o n u fter de th , pp re tly ttempti g rec cile the do ble versio n o f the fate o f the dead presen ted in the B rh adaran yak a 3 an d Ch an do a an sa s o n is an o s o n gy Up i ds . The ec d exp iti Of - n n o f an a as o f n s the pre emi e ce Pr the truth the u iver e, but is main ly devo ted t o sh o wm g the pra ctical an d quasi -m agical

s s f n n is m o o s a an o o . o d u e the co cepti The third re phil phic l,

n In t e s a n n s s . ide tiﬁe the re l with the i er elf, the ubject h fo urth there is a later an d mo re elabo rate versio n o f the ' “ questio n in g o f A j atasatru by Balaki fo un d in the B rh ad a an a n r y ka Up a i sad .

n o o s am a an sa o o s an d The f ll w the S hit Up i d (b k vii viii) ,

a n o f s sm Sa n h ita a a an d am a tre ti g the ymboli Of the r , P d , Kr

s o f ve da n an an sa o o a n text the Rg . The Up i d (b k ix) de li g with

a an as o n e o f o m o n s o f an sa the riv lry Of the Pr , the c m e t Up i d o s In n n t pic . the fo llo win g boo k (x) the in ter al A g ih o t ra i s min utely des cribed as a sub stitute fo r the fo rm al sacriﬁce ; the n ext bo o k (xi) con tain s a brief acco un t o f the P rﬁn a sam fi da In o 1 v sa s o f a an d a se t o f s s . o x 1 , pre ge de th , pell b k

1 ’ ’ Sankh a an a r t a S S au u a 1 6 1 7. O n éo m sdvo 3m L A n z go m a y tr , xvii , ; , cf. g s , 2 2 3 . p . 2 Ed an d an w l B ib n d . s l I . 1 8 a . o 61 s o n e o f 2 . . 3 t_r by C e l, , ed U an a s in A n an daéram a s s 1 895 an s Max Mii lle r p is d erie , tr . by , i ' ’ 2 nd c d 1 900 H arlez L a n . o 1 8 8 7 De u ss en Seelzz z U a n islz a d s ( , ) de , uv i , , g p des Veda 1 89 2 1 —58 o o w in 7 . . m s o n n s o n a o , , pp I f ll y ver i the rece i d pted o w n o n all a an s wh m a s n s ff n by C ell, ti g v ri t ich ke the e e di ere t . The ’ Upan i sad is an alys ed after A n q u etil du Perro n s vers io n an d a Cham bers M — ’ S. In d 1 2 42 Stu d 39 0 . A s u s al A n u etil o n . s s is by Weber , , , u , q ver i n o w n o al s Of re ervice . 3 Deu ss e n P h il o lz L oa n islz a ds 3 t e 33 . . . 36 7 , f y , pp , 4 Ib i d. 8 8 . 7 8 . o n ew n o n s are a t o o n a , pp , F ur deﬁ iti dded the rigi l twel ve . xii INTROD UC TIO N .

Bil a is a n o r a s a ss to an a v . hym , r ther pell , ddre ed mulet of

o s in a s s o f o a o n s n a a B ok xiii revert , erie qu t ti i ccur tely a an d to - m n n o f s o ttributed cited, the pre e i e ce the elf ; bo k xiv n s s s o n n n o n an n V a an d i i t the eed Of k wi g the me i g Of the ed , l bo o k xv co n tain s the V am sa . ”

n F . F o r boo ks i an d ii the tran slatio fo llo ws the text o f D r . W .

an n fo r — a o f o — Friedl der (Berli , iii vi th t C well , for vii xv

O as o n a n is a t o that published by myself . cc i l refere ce m de 2 n f l . 6 n O . h e . o 30 ff. 2 a two . t 8 MSS , Berli , MS rie t ( , d ted

a a 1 734 at Ra a u ra an a s S mv t j p , but m y p ge 3 In a an d s o an d an j ured by w ter imperfectly re t red) , the Bodlei , f . 2 . o o s are n . an s . an d in MS . S k e B th the e excelle t MSS , ’ a o n a mo st places co rrect e ch ther s deﬁcie cies . I h ve derived

n o an s a o n s o f an sa s s a l much be eﬁt fr m the tr l ti the Up i d , e peci l y ’ o s s n a a a o f o fr m Cowell ver io , very rem rk ble piece w rk for ’

a an d . an n f o 1 so a a s n O . e rly d te , from Dr Friedl der re deri g b ok Of n ative co m m en taries I have o n ly seen that O f Sank aran an da 4 o n K au sitaki an sa is a a n a n Of the Up i d , which f ir i terpret tio

o n a n s m an n s . an sa is a s the text, but c t i y blu der The Up i d l o 5 p araphrased in part by Vidyaran y a in h is ' Sarvo p an isadarth a

' n u b h iiti rakasa o f e an d n n a s p , which the ighth i th ch pter ,

o s n di n t o an d s o s o f A an a a are c rre po g the ﬁfth ixth bo k the r y k , ’ n in o s o n an d o o s o n a o pri ted C well editi , f ll w the ver i d pted

s is o a n by Sank arﬁn an da . Thi pr b bly explai ed by the fact 6 th at Sank arén an da is de scribed as the teacher o f Médh avacarya

1 l m a l 3 3— 8 w Fo r a s s ee r 1 908 . 6 further det i , y tic e , , pp 8 , hich a w o a a o f s a a s A an ak a a s so e . de l l ith the _ pr b ble d te the ev r l p rt Of the r y The relati o n s Of the A ranyaka t o the A it areya A ranyaka are fully dis cussed a 3 s e an d in an a o n o s in m o n o f . 0 . y editi the l tter (pp q , the expl t ry te ) , in which will als o be fo un d an i n dex o f the pro per n am es o f the — Sankh a an a o f an d a l n t o A dh a as an d y , the text very ful i dex y y vii xv, ’ n i i J a o s o n co da n ce n l u s a full in dex t o A dh yay as i a d . c b C r i c de the U an a Fo r a o n o f A an a a an d Sank h a an a Srau t a p is d . the rel ti the r y k y m n o 1 9 41 — e in Sli tra s ee 0 . 0 1 2 E l , y te , 7, pp ; gg g, xliv,

s e . pp . xliv q t o m e B ei li n a ta l 5 6 . M was n n C S. Weber, , ii , , The very ki dly le t ’

o al L a th rb u h n a O P o f F s s s s o n . by the R y ibr ry, g the I di fﬁce , by r . i chel ugge ti 3 K o dl a ta n n z B . C l . 60 Wi ter it eith, , p . ’ 4 Max Miille r In o w s o n . . C ell editi ; cf , i , p . c 5 ‘ 4 K m m u r /eau m udi 1 se . a is Madh ava see G u zz d . Th t , le , p j , pp q 6 D ss n ib io r In c 98 Max Miiller . eu e a B l l . H ll, g . , p ; , i , p c ; , P hil o h an islz a ds 29 t e U . . . f p , p C i INTRODU TI O N . x ii

' 1 o n o f an sa an d pupil o f A n an datm a . The versi the Up i d given 2 s a o s a in so it s n o by the e uth r prev iled the uth , but i feri r 3 validity 1 s sho wn by the fa ct that Sankara fo llo wed the o ther

Ram at lrth a o n Maitra an i an sa 2 o s 8 text . y Up i d , iii , , qu te v , ,

o o n a s o n an d m o f a e fo r fr m the rdi ry ver i , the upper li it g ’ o i n a n Sank arﬁn an da s versi n s u cert i . A wo rd m ay be said in co n clu sio n o n the philo so phic m erit

It s o n o n to o s in 5—8 o f an sa . the Up i d c tributi th ught lie v , ,

W n o f o n s o sn ss n n n here the u ity c ci u e , the i terdepe de ce Of the o an s o f s n s a o f s n s an d o s s n s rg e e , the ctivity e e , the bject Of e e , an d their u n ity in co n s cio usn ess are expre ssed with so m e

ssa in clearn ess an d detail . Such pa ges truth represen t the highe st do ctrin e o f the Up an i sads ; the further step which iden tiﬁe s this un ity with the Brahm an an d ﬁn ds the m acro co sm in the m icro co sm is co n ceived rather religio usly o r m ystically

an h ilo s0 h ic all n o r is an a m m a t o o th p p y , y tte pt de pr ve it , while the un ity o f co n scio u sn ess is e stabli shed by to lerable

o an sa s an s o a m argum en ts . NO d ubt the Up i d t d n uch lower

an o f o an Th e mte tu s o r a m n s o r th e pl e th ught th the P r e ide ,

A n m al an d as o f a o an d A s o are n n de i , the ide Pl t ri t tle i ﬁ itely m o re subtle an d co m plicated ; but the fact rem ain s that the — Upan i sad pro bably o f earlier date— do es deal with a philo so o m in a o so s o at phic pr ble phil phic pirit, h wever much th

m a o n s m o s n spirit y be c fu ed by yth lo gy . It ho uld be o ted

a s s o n is B rﬁh m an ic o n an d a th t thi ecti Of rigi , th t the speculatio n s o f Citra in iii deal with pure m ytho lo gy in the

o n o f a s a a a a Max Miille r d ctri e the p th fter de th , f ct which led to ascribe to the K satriy as a special in terest in this u n ph ilo so a o an d s a s a s fo r o a phic l t pic , c rcely pe k well their the retic l

o n to n o as a a n s a devoti pure k wledge g i t ritu l .

1 1 1 n n z K B o dl a ll . 6 . C ta l 5 a . H , p Wi ter it eith , , p . 7 . 2 In lu o n a as 1 88 3 o f 1 0 8 U an sa s h is n o the Te gu editi , M dr , , p i d , t ere ’ n l wi U a n is/i K au sitak i . D e u ss e See ad s 533 is (cf , g p , pp . , but it in clu ded in a co llectio n o f 1 29 Upan isads kn o wn t o the An dh rik a a m an as m a in 1 8 50— 1 in Telin an a Si a E l o Br h , de , g , by r W lter l i t, ’ E elin In dia O iee Ca ta l . 1 22 an d a s w Sank aran an da s gg g, ﬁ , p , gree ith n s o n A n u e til s a o l o ws o w rece i . q u u lly f l it, C ell , p . viii . 3 5 Deu s sen P lz il o fire a n /z a s o w . . U d . 28 . is s th e C ell, p , f p , p , give ’ t o B dara ana s S a referen ces a y utr . I T O UCTIO xiv N R D N .

The text Of the A ran yaka is o n the who le in a s atisfactory

o n s t o are m a n co n ditio n . The excepti the rule i ly in the case o f o m s o s m an n is o s o n a f r wh e e i g Obvi u , but which c tr dict 1 m m a is o established gra atic l rules . It Obvi us that the traditio n w as un able to discrim in ate between V edic fo rms an d m ere

a n s an d n o aso n a s o a s a textu l blu der , re ble ch l r hip will hesit te to am en d all the fo rm s given by Co well as stran ge so lecism s which s om etimes half rem in d u s o f the gﬁth ﬁs of the L alita ’ Vistara o m an sa o o o f m n a n fr the Up i d, th ugh the m de e e d tio

In as s is n m ay be doubtful . other c e it u certain whether we

a a a sa o r a . am in 7 h ve r re u ge text error For ex ple , iv, , we

f Sarva it K au sitaki ad a/i o ratrab/z a sa o am a am. h ve it id j , y y p p 2 at aro t 8 am tad era/rte I s an s in a o s , where the mperfect t d curi u 3 a o n to s n a s a . O a a n rel ti the pre e t, here prob bly hi toric l r g i , in 4 Sank arﬁn an da a s d/i im zl te rd rd an n iii, , re d , where c ot be

ax an d D ign ored as it is by M M u ller e u ssen . He ren ders

aévd io a ro m a i i leam anena an d o a s s as it r p , C well reg rd thi

is a ss o u a is a p o ss ible . Yet it h rdly po ible to d bt th t it mere

n d/i c z a e a a a in so an s s o o f m w t . an d tr po iti , ctu lly re d me MSS ,

a a a n an o fo r dli zm rate n n an s th t g i err r , the verb bei g i tr itive . O a a n in 2 3 an n o a a m as n n n a r g i , vi, , we c t ccept culi e omi tive

/l t r i 4 a /i i ratat n b a o n b . O n f , iv , , (Berli etc the other

' m s a n a in 5 a an n n a a s s s e . . v a 1 ii h d , ge ui e rch i exi t, g , p y y vi , , y j dam /i in a C in 7 an d in s a as s n B iii , , ever l other c e the evide ce

- n n n 5 ud t/ fo r an is o e . . i i o hyper S dhi c vi ci g ; g iii , , where g " d t/i a u a n i m s s n u i . O a a n 2 u t repre e t g p r g i , vii , ; 1 n as a is a a a n an d viii , , the ge itive y rem rk ble" but cert i , m a a s a a tli a m alz avra/as a Aitare a y perh p be comp red with y , y A an a a 1 I n o s c an r y k , v , , , though there the followi g w rd be

1 iz m m ca In 1 1 1 2 s i iiiea o r s i ilcta ra iti a re d ra a V . a , s , ( s s ) ; p (re d p p y ' fo r iz r va i ra a i in 8 1 0 sa n ves a n sa riw ié a n o r sa re/e a n in p l p j l ) iv, r y ( y m sy ) 1 0 veti a eli in 1 a dd /z a m u diZl/i a m o r a dd du /z a t i n 5 iv, ( y ) v, ( ) v, , etc . 2 f o s u se a a a t in Maitr ni Sam a iv 3 1 s O . a a ss the curi u Of j y y hit , , , , di cu ed ' D u F est r ss a n B o li tlin /c 2 n a F O TS I u . 5 a d S t C L 89 se . by elbr ck, g g , p , y . , ii , q

3 s u s e o f t h e s o al s n is o u D u S a t Thi hi t ric pre e t d ubtf l, cf. elbr ck, y . F am e/a 9 0 278 an d m a u s n Sarva it , ii, ; v, ; it y here be the tr e pre e t, j K au si tak i n al w is o f o s o ss n a /ca ro t bei g ive , hich c ur e quite p ible ; the m n m o f l beco es eve re di ﬁcu t . 4 w rid n F o r elz 5 C alan tin a r Of. e n . S t . s 1 9 d A l d. Z u be the g ith , y . , v, , 1 n 2 i . r tua l . 8 . , p , U INTROD CTI ON . X V

m o as o n s n . In 8 re e ily c trued with the ge itive iv, , the a sa m an s s n sam is a a n s ccu tive with , the ubject bei g the e , g i t l in in a V s s 8 se . o s e . the edic u e Ob erved vii , q , but ccur R

s o n a a a 7 is s n n The ec d ry ch r cter of ix , , how by the ge itive 2 ’ b ra an d 1 1 u se tra ric ilcitset san alcaram with , Of viii , , by the era b ra ad r te nalcaram iti s a a an a c o n g/ , where the u u l Br hm s o n s s so n as in 1 1 7 6 tructi require the ﬁr t per , i , ; ii , ; viii , , i 3 an d in a a A tare a s o n . SO in an d 8 the p r llel y ver i viii, l , xi , , tsari i ir an d Sao itri r s n a a n m n n n o m n a s in s r pre e t pp re t fe i i e i tive ,

m a s o - an s o r o s o f which y be p eud tiquitie merely err r the text , as is suggested by the fact th a t the fo rm er word is very vario usly read in the parallel passa ges an d the latter o ccurs on ly in o n e

1‘ f o a n o In 9 o . o . the MSS , the ther h vi g the c rrect f rm viii , ,

a in a n a sa aram is the MSS . gree re di g the ccu tive p , which quite

m ss an d so o . i po ible , f rth

1 l V 1 4 1 79 S n t F o rse u 0 . g/ . , , , 2 1 2 . 6 . Ibid . , p 3 I k l Maitra ani Sam a 1 1 1 1 o va i am a etan nada i s ad iti . Cf. y hit , , , y g/ y ‘ 1‘ ittiri a Sa 3 1 5 b u K at h ak a . éa b a lis in Ta 1 t sa b a li in Cf y , , , , Sarnh ita 1 0 h ata lcarlca ri r in Sankh a an a Srau t a Su a 3 1 2 , xxxix , g y tr , xvii , , li t a r a r 1 5 . i d. g , ibi ,

v 2 S ANK H AY ANA A A A A . , R NY K

in the year ; so the year is made up . In this hymn there are

ri an A n u s u In a n s m s Gi at d t b h . o n o e a two etre , y the recit ti dd 1 n -five - s n A n o fire - s s m en the twe ty ver e hym , g i, fr m tick , with ’ n F o r o m a is n - fi e a n d o o . v s a dev ti the St Of twe ty p rt , the

Sastra is perfect in fo rm when it co rrespon ds with the Sto m a .

m n are two m Vira an d Tristu b h s In s s . thi hy there etre , j The e 2 ll n a m a m s . s a is o o sO ke up four ( etre ) Thi , i deed, f urf ld, th t

m a . P ra a a in i tu h all this is de up The iig S stra is Tr s b . The

Tristu b h is m o f n a an d so is un h is the etre I dr , he ited with

o wn . a n o t wh o a n metre The (Trc Were they , were m g iﬁed ’ a s is a s s t o Va an d o n ain s o s a by pr i e, ddre ed yu, c t the w rd gre t ‘ ’ ’ i an d m a n . n a n s o a fo r s da s g ify It co t i the w rd gre t , thi y 4 - A s as a a a a a . o n a s de cribed gre t (M h vr t ) The f llowi g Trc , ’ far as s n o f o as far as is a s s the tre gth the b dy , might, ddre ed t o n a an d a a s o f ss o n A s far as m e n I dr Y yu, bec u e ( the expre i ) ’ ’

n s o n . a o f t wo V a n a perceivi g with vi i The f ir eye you , ru , 5 i s a a ss t o a an d V a n a a s (the Trc ) ddre ed Mitr ru , bec u e (of the ‘ expressio n ) The su n go es exten din g (the light) o f the two ’ ‘ ’ Wh o a h o o f o s m o s is o s . w wh o g d will he r, th e erit w r hip , 6 ’ a a ss to A s n s a s o f ss o n (the Trc ) ddre ed the vi , bec u e ( the expre i ) ’ ’ o m a o f su n s H o w a s s o . Wh the d ughter the ch e , wh t prie t ’ 7 sa h as a o n e m a n is a a ss ( criﬁce) the gre t g iﬁed , (the Trc ) ddre ed ’ ’ n d o n a n s to n a a s a an d m a n . I dr , c t i the word gre t g ify It ’ ’

o n a n s o a fo r s da is s as a . c t i the w rd gre t, thi y de cribed gre t ’ is o f o u a o V asu s wh o o f o u a a an is Who y pr tector, , y gu rdi , 8 a a r ss All- s a s o f ss o n (the Trc ) dd e ed to the god , bec u e the expre i ’ a a o m s Ma s V a n n m o a . ru , Mitr , fr the tro ger rt l y thi

1 1 RV vn . . , , 2 tak i a m ana 1 1 1 . K au si 4 7 . Cf Br h , , xix , ; xxviii , ‘ ’ 3 - RV 9 1 1 3 . s a m n a wo s a an d . , vii , , The t te e t th t the rd gre t ‘ ’ m a n are o n a n is n o t o as a s o m g iﬁed c t i ed c rrect reg rd the f r er, but the o n ss s o n s m s l a o m 7 8 o fo r c rrect e Of the ver i ee c e r fr ii , ; , th ugh but the ‘ “ ” a all ls o n e m n h as wo a a n wo p r e ight re der the rd gre t, h vi g the rd “ ” m a n a n wo a g iﬁed h vi g the rd gre t . 4 9 1 4—6 as n l n fo r R V . . o s n are o n , vii , , The re give y, I thi k , the a o n t o s wh o o s o n t o o s o nal Praii a ttributi the deitie , c rre p d th e Of the rigi g , n d is n o t so — as an 2 — t o a a 3 n . 3 n s o it ught Friedl der, p . , , thi k pr ve th t ’ a s h as a n a n a e ch ver e equiv le t Of gre t . 5 RV —3 61 1 . . , vii , , 6 V 4 R . 3 , iv, , 7 RV 2 1 - 3 3 . fo r Prau a Aitare a A an . . a a 1 1 , iv, , . Cf the g , y r y k , i , , 11 5 — RV 5 1 3 . . , iv, , A A A 3 SANK H AY ANA R NY K A .

’ 1 a as a i a is a a ss to a as a i a s S r v t , gl d , (the Trc ) ddre ed S r v t , bec u e

ss o n h as n o o s Rta 0 a Of the expre i He Ope ed the d r of , h ppy ’ i P raii a as a Vam adeva a an in o n e . s s Thi the g S tr Of , rr ged ’ 2 n a P ra ﬁ ati Trc as in Tristu b h s an d o n a n o K . , c t i i g the w rd j p ,

n is Vi m adeva in a a a so do a n all s s . i deed, ; Pr j p ti they Obt i de ire Others say the (Sastra o f the) mo rn in g pressin g sho uld n o t O s o n s s a s f s be in Trist ub h s . therwi e it c fu e the (p rt o the ervice)

as a s o a o f which have ﬁxed m etre s . (The S tr ) h uld be th t the 3 n - o n e - da is a an s da is o e day rite . The y rite Br hm ; thi y

m n Brahm an ; so Brahman is perfected by Brah a . 4 Thee as a c ar fo r help is the stro phe O f the Maru tvatiya ‘ ’ 5 is an . s as a . s ss V as s o S tr Thi juice pre ed, u , the ti tr phe Thi 6 - B ri h m an a is the regular schem e fo r the o n e day rite . The

7 A n s as to it h as already been se t fo rth . fter reciti g ﬁr t the 8 ‘ ’ ’ m n o f V asu k ra a h as n s n s o n s (hy ) , F ir bee the i ger et , he n s s a Nivid in Trist u b h n a - i ert the (hym Gre t , hero like , ’ i n a w aso n a s o n o n m e n s . o c tr lli g , I dr N (the re ) th t he recite

V asu k ra m n s is a n a is V asu k ra an d the hy ﬁr t th t I dr , (the ‘ aso n fo r n Grre at o - o n o n m en is re reciti g) , her like , c tr lli g , ’ ‘ ’ n a is a o n a n s o a fo r s da is I dr , th t it c t i the w rd gre t , thi y ‘ ’ s as a de cribed gre t .

n ff s n s s ss The he o ers the o blatio n s o f ghee . Thu he wi ucce fo r the calm in g o f the sacriﬁce an d the healin g o f the sac riﬁc e rs .

are s n s There eight By the e , i deed, the god 10 o btain ed all s uccess ; thus also do sac riﬁc e rs by m ean s o f

m a n all n m s n s the Obt i success . The he utter the mutteri g

1 V 95 4— R . 6 , vii , , . 2 A s o nl Trc as are o m RV s is o b u t m m . s o . , y three fr , iv, thi curi u , the c o n Srau ta Su a 8 1 0 a n s a n e w o as tr , xvii , , , expl i th t the three Tr give the n am t o w o t o s n u s o m V asist h a Praii a K au si tak i e the h le di ti g i h it fr the g , a m ana 2 o f Visu van t Br h , xxv, , the . ‘ 1 k K au i ta i a m ana . . 3 Cf s Br h , xxv, RV 68 1 —3 . , viii , , . 5 R 2 — V 1 3 . . , viii , , 6 ‘ ’ s m s s n s n o t a o n as ak n Sa ana o n Thi u t be the e e here , dditi t e by y ' A itare a A n a a 1 1 an 4 n 4 a 3 . y r y k , v, , cf. Friedl der, p . , . 7 K au si t ak i a m a a 2 Cf. Br h n , xv, . 3 RV 2 7 . . , x , 9 RV . 1 9 . , vi , 1 0 A n n an s a a a o n a ti an d a ta u as in K au i taki Brah m a a u tr l t ble pl y s s , s , n , 3 5 Fo r an as . o b a o n s see Sankh a an a xvii , ; xix , the M tr Of the eight l ti , y Srau ta Su 2 —4 an d n o n A A a 1 1 o itare a an a a 1 1 . tr , xvii , , , te y r y k , v, , 4 SA NK H AY A NA A A A R NY KA .

' a m an n P arim d are P arim cco p yi g the é s . They ads (tho se which

a o n . a s n d are P arim i ds fo r th boil r u d) The w ter i eed , by e

a s all s is o a o n an d so are P arIm ads w ter thi b iled r u d, they the .

m i a No w the hy n s fo o d . The w ters in deed co m e ﬁrst befo re the

' o m n o f o o an d a s are P arim d ai s . A a n c i g f d , the w ter the g i ,

P arim ads are n a s o an d a the the il , teeth , b dy , h ir . Therefo re are t o m o fo r are n s o f they be e pl yed, they bri ger go o d

- 1 o n . are n ﬁve an d o n f rtu e There twe ty the c clu sio n . Th e

A n irasa Sﬁm an s s as a s o o f a i g ( ) erve upp rt ; th t it s a sym bo l . 2 n o m s B h ﬁte c h ad am an in n it h e (The c e the) (S ) ; ( reciti g .

‘ ’ ’ ’ s a a h n a s ar a o feel ) I h ve re c ed I dr de b de . Then the Kro sa ’ — an d A n u k ro sa (they u se ) (thereby) have they wo n ; then — the Payas (S5m an ) (thereby) have they w o n ; then the A rka an d A rk a u s m A a is A n p p a (Sé an s) . rk g i here ; A rk apu sp a is A a ' m n dity . If the SEi a sin gers sin g a ro un d a cco rdin g t o

‘ s Sém an s n sa t o H o tr s r the e ( ) , the they y the prie t , Mutte ’ 3 a u s . s n s o m a m if fter If they i g, he h uld utter fter the ;

s n s o r n do n o t s n s o m r they i g thu , eve if they i g, he h uld utte all sam the e . The se are the seven divin e m etre s therefo re he sho uld ’ m a am an s n s . A a n n a s n is s utter fter the (S i ger ) g i , I dr i deed thi da fo r n a are m n s o s o m y , I dr the utteri g ; theref re he h uld utter a m n s an n a o s i fter the . The t di g there he d re the ﬁre n each ’ it m m n F o r o s s sa n o n o o o . s are Of e ber , yi g H ur , H ur the g d n o t a s o o n a t bo ve receivin g ho n o ur . He h uld h o ur the p rts Of h e 5 n is n is o n a a n ﬁre whe it ki dled , if it the high lt r . The

1 ‘ ’ F o r th e Parim ads o n n w m a d la Sa ana o n (c ected ith , be g d , by y t th m n 2 8 see In d Stu d see Sa a a a a a a 1 . p Br h , x , , , , but Weber, , ix ,

288 n 2 . s n n am s are n s a l . e peci l y xliii , , The eve , e give in at is a a Sat a ath a o o ws n o t S a ath a. here , the p It cle r th t the p f ll a s m a t o Sank h a an a w Tand a Mah ab rah m ana 4 1 —1 3 i il r rite the y , hile y , v, , , an d Lat a an a Srau t a Su a 9 o n s n Parim ads w y y tr , iii , , rec g i e thirtee ith s n am s diver e e . 2 o l o w n as sa is so as t o o f o n a o n The f l i g p ge brief be d ubtful i terpret ti , th v a wo but I fo llo w Friedlan der in regardin g the rem arks as A r a ad . It uld pro bably be m o re n atural an d perhaps better t o take p riy am Iri dra sy a dli am O a a am a as a s o n o f K o sa an d A n u k ro sa fo r a am a p j g de cripti the r , j g kr ra ar a it G m m . 28 in a s is s a so n n S n s 3 . e rly text u u lly third per , Whit ey, , p 3 Su a 1 2 5 Fo r a nu a a s ee Sank h a an a Sra ut a . the j p , y tr , xvii , , 4 th m ana 3 1 4 1 n S m n s at a a a a . i e s a a . S . . the eve . _ Cf p Br h vii , , , 5 Se e n o o n A itare a A an a a 1 2 an d o f. Sank h a an a Srau ta te y r y k , v, , , y 1 3 6 Su a . tr , xvii, , N A A 5 SA K H AY A NA A RANY K .

1 o m sa s o m s tan din g there he a dores the su n . S e y he h uld ake an Open in g in the shed ; but he sho uld o n ly perfo rm h is

a o n i n n Fo r n o n a in a do r ti n the directio (o f the su ) . bei g c ce led 2 s s m n o s s n thi highe t hy , bef re the highe t , he utter the be e 3 a n a f. dictio n s The great (m . ) h th u ited with the gre t ( )

A n n is a a is a fo r s two a g i i deed gre t , the e rth gre t , the e h ve ‘ un ited ; The go d hath un ited with the go dde ss - V5y u is

o d a m o s o ss fo r s t wo a the g , the t phere the g dde , the e h ve ’ a m a a n B rﬁh m an i un ited The Br h n (n . ) h th u ited with the

su n is a m an a n B rﬁh m a i fo r s t wo the the Br h , the he ve the n , the e

a SO n s fo h im h o h ve un ited . do es he u ite these wo rld r w will 1‘ an m ch t this hy n . ’ 5 Visvﬁm itra n n to a o m o f n a b v , i deed, we t the de r h e I dr

aso n o f a o n an d m an f o s TO h im re recit ti the perfo r ce o v w .

’ ’ s a n Vi m itra o o o n Visvﬁm itra sa a sva o s a . id I dr , , ch e b id, Let m ’ ’ ‘ ’ e n o . o n . o s k w thee (Ch o s e) again . Thee o ly (Ch o e ) ’ ’ a im a n a am m . o n . To h s third ti e Thee ly id I dr , I the

a m . an d a f o d an d o ss gre t ( ) the gre t ( . ) the g the g dde ; the

' a a t Br hm an an d the B rﬁh m an i . Visvam itra was still f in o

n o w o To h im sa n a am a a sa k m re . id I dr , I th t which I h ve id ,

a is o a o m s n o n an m a n but wh t m re , he th t perf r pe ce y be eve ’ s a a n n a m V h rti . uch s I m . The i deed did In dra pro cl i the yﬁ s

s f im They ufﬁced o r h .

n H o tr a a n to m s an o f The (the ) , fter g theri g hi elf the pl k the w i s n a s n h is a a a n o u t . i g, dr w bre th thrice , fter thrice bre thi g

an n The (pl k o f the s win g) is o f Udu m b ara wo o d . Stre gth an d o o o are Udu m b ara so a s n an d o pr per f d the , th t tre gth pr per

o o are wo n . n a o n h is as n f d The , fter t uchi g it with bre t, putti g h i 6 ‘ s s m s o u art su n . right ide over it , he utter , Th the Let

1 . Srau t a Su a v 1 3 9 a nd o m m an a Is n Cf tr , x ii, , , c . ; the M tr give , ibid . 2 P a ra m a o f MSS is s an n o t m o ss adit e m s the . tr ge, but i p ible , y u t be B u h a n s u . a d a a rau t 2 n . S a Su a 7 . 3 0 . 6 . pplied Cf y tr , ix , ; p , 5 are n o t w s s o a s s l h is m an al They i he pr per , he decl re the re u t Of u a s Srau ta S a 1 5 1 1 2 m a m a 0 a o fs . ct ( utr , xvii , , ) piece y p thetic gic Sas a t h e a o n e . k U h a s n o are . . a t . a a d i e tr , M h d The pe ker the bject A ita A an a s . re a a 2 3 w s o ws o n s a Cf y r y k , ii , , , hich h c ider ble diver ity , and w a a s m o m hich ppe r re pri itive . 5 s is t li rda a lr u o n ankh a an a s n s n o at rtli k rvan o m m . S Thi the e e, y p (c y Sraut a Su a See A it are a A an a a 1 4 Lat a an a tr , xvii , y r y k , v, , ; y y Sraut a S a iii 1 2 1 S m a s s o f s a nd m s are o m m o n utr , , , . i il r erie deitie etre c ,

. Ind Stud 268 . cf Weber, . , xiii , 6 A NK H A A A A Y A A S Y A N R N K .

V asu s n é atri m the mou t thee with the G y etre . They are thy ’ ‘ o un s . SO sa s an d A m m o n fo r a m ter he y , fter the I u t roy l ’ d a s s a . s n o n o a . n n w y Thi , i deed, they cou t r y l w y The , putti g ‘ h is s o s n s ras left ide ver (the wi g) , he mutter , Let the Rud ’ m n Tristu b h m . are m n s ou t thee with the etre They thy o u ter . ’ f r - - SO sa s an d A m o n o s . he y , fter them I u t elf rule Self rule, in is as s n m an o a s a n deed, , it were , omethi g ore th r y l w y . The , ‘ n h is s o m s A i a s putti g right ide ver, he utter , Let the d ty ’

o n Ja a . ar m u t thee with the g ti metre They e thy mo un ters . ‘ ’ d A m o n fo r n a sa s an s s a . So he y , fter the I m u t u iver l w y

n sa s a n is a s so n m o an s U iver l w y, i deed, , it were, methi g re th elf ‘ n h i s o v m . u n s s rule The , p tti g left ide er, he utter , Let the

- A ll gods mo un t thee with the A n u stub h m etre . They are thy ’ ‘ m n A m o s . SO sa s an d o n fo r u ter he y , fter the I m u t the ’ l n s i ll n s s o f a . fu ﬁlli g o f desire . The fulﬁlli g Of de ire the be t

n a n s a o n an n s n The , h vi g lipped l g over (the pl k) , he bri g dow h i m s feet towards the east an d rests the o n the gro un d . He

as n a s is thu s higher than thi s wo rld . (The re o ) why he pl ce (h is feet so ) is that he thus rests o n thi s wo rld as a secure

- a s o an d a s restin g place . Then he bre the f rth thrice dr w in a n a n a la o s an d bre th thrice . The , m ki g p ver the outh 1 n s s o f an s o s an o f th e s n orth ( ide the pl k) , he tr ke the pl k wi g

m st to as s an o f an sa n fro we e t with the p the right (h d) , yi g, ‘ ’ P ra ati n P ra zi ati o n Vé u s n . ﬁ j p m u t thee , y wi g thee j p i deed

n s Vﬁ u s in s as a . n a s o mou t it, y w g it , live The he bre the f rth t o an d a s in a . n o n o an s dr w bre th thrice The , h ldi g b th h d the

as s e t, he mutter . ‘ Ma s w a a in y peech ith bre th , I with bre th, eye with m d ,

m n P ra zi ati a a I with i d , j p with c ttle , I with c ttle (be 2 ’ O o art a a - n — a h as S he prays . Th u f ir wi ged bird bre th — fair win gs ; I shall pro claim this speech h e speaks bein g

1 s s a n as n o n e le t o = so an d o n e He it f ci g e t, keepi g g the right ( uth) in d Gra m m lt . t o fo r t h e o m . a n a A the left f r , cf W cker gel, , ‘ 1 4 1 48 Pet Le xx a n d o n - l am s n an n 1 7 . . . ii, , , The M ier Wil i re der h gi g ’ t w n o t n s an m a n l o o do . ver the right, hich I u der t d It ight be t ke ( ike da lcs u o tta ra Go b h ila Grh a S a 7 4 as with s o ss . i , y utr , i , , ) the leg cr ed nk a n a t S an o m m z asm iu u trada as h a a Sr u a a d . . Sa Cf y utr , xvii, c y p y l i n 1 1 5 s i a d. ti t n t I Stu d 39 7 . ; Weber, , v, ; x , 2 A itare a A an a a 1 5 Lat a an a rau ta Su a 2 1 0 . . S Cf y y tr , iv, , ; y r y k , v, , A K 7 S N H A Y A NA A RA NYA KA . m n e to o a m s s ff m i d d pr cl i thi peech ; which will e ect uch , — I wh o am m in ded t o effect m uch fo r thi s speech is go in g t o e ﬁec t m an d m wh o a n s uch , uch (will he effect) g i the

as a o f s da f m o an m S tr thi y ; which will ef ect re th uch , — I who am m in ded t o effect mo re than much fo r this s is o n to f m o an m an d m an peech g i g e fect re th uch , ore th much (will he eﬁe c t) wh o gain s the Sastra o f this day ;

o to a n a am m n to o to which will g he ve , I th t i ded g ’ a n — fo r s s is o n t o o to a an d to he ve thi peech g i g g he ven, ‘ heaven (will he go ) wh o gain s the Sastra Of this day ; I that ’ am m n to h e ar s sac riﬁc e rs to a n so h im sa i ded the e he ve , let y ;

fo r a sac riﬁc er o a s h im sa No t . N. but ( ) wh m he h te , let y , N , ’ So m an n n m n a s n o t . . as e a s a d s N N y , i deed, he e u r te h ke 1 o o m s n a o as s . two f rth fr thi divi e ch ri t, he c t forth The (fo llowin g) are n o t fo r h im to en j o y ; so he o verco m es h im

a s a n i i h i o o o o m a s h m n s . (bre th) , h vi g verc e him , he pl ce b dy

Vﬁ u n m n a m n So o s s . y , i deed, bec i g bre th recite thi hy he o o m s so a n o o m h im a s h im in verc e him ; , h vi g verc e , he pl ce h i o n o i i wh o a n s s bo dy . Y ked i deed t h s teacher s he g i the

a f da h i a h is a is as o s . n o t o s S tr thi y Bei g y ked te cher, bre th 2 a to a n a a So o o m s h im so a n li ble be t ke w y . he verc e ; , h vi g

O o m h im h F o r s a n v a s h im in is o . erc e , he pl ce b dy uch divi ity 3 is n o n o s n a o w n o r s o n o r axe there pierci g by p i o ed ( rr ) , w rd, , n n h im o n s s o r a ythin g else . He wh o reviles wh k o w thi

o m s o s n o h s is n o n bec e w r e ; t so he w o kn o ws thi . There pierci g o n e wh o n o s k w .

d/i I A y dy a I .

1‘ ’ n s m o lz im He begi the hy n with the wo rd li im . The w rd i a A In o s a n s m n . a bre th ; by bre th he begi the hy g , the w rd

1 i e V a wh o is a Deusse n P h il o th e U a n isli a ds 1 07—9 . . yu, bre th ( , . f p , pp . ) an d a s h o w o o m s h m an d m a s the te cher . The text tell he verc e t e ke ‘ m blz o a an n s a n o t o P ana w the gg/ . Friedl der re der h ve right the r hich ’ h e h as t o n o b u t o s s an a o m a s n s s m s e j y, th ugh thi give ppr xi te e e it ee ff t o ﬁn d a a a l o n s o n fo r o n e ass m s e e D l u di icult p r lle c tructi the u ed , e br ck,

S n t. F o rseli . 1 48 wo l as we o a ta u fo r ta m y , v, . It u d be e ier if c uld re d , but is n o t ss n al it e e ti . 2 F K o r o n s o n . au i tak i a m ana 2 9 the c tructi , cf s Br h , x , xvii , . 3 See Z m m A ltin d L eb ert 299 u a Rise o Greek E ic i er, . , p . ; M rr y, f p , 1 20 s e pp . q . Ai . tare a A an a a 3 1 Cf y r y k , i , , . 8 SANK H AY A NA A A A A R NY K .

’ li im is stren gth an d sap ; so he place s in the hymn stren gth ‘ ' ’ d sa A a n o lu m is m o an . a o p g i , the w rd i m rt lity ; s he place s n h e Ri an a i i m m o rtality i himself . T j s (the Sﬁm an of) the

' n a i P rsth a (Sto tra) . The Rzi j a s man ifestly the Saman ; so he 1 m n its o wn a an o n s un ites (the hy ) with S m . It c ists of verses 2 P ra ti t a m a . é a n i n o t m n o s s s a a . peci lly rked j p , i deed , peci lly rked

' That is the sym bo l o f Praj apati . Some s ay it sho uld co n sist o f ‘ ’ ' s s K a in m fo r K a is P ra zi ati an d a is a s m o ver e with the , j p th t y b l

' o a a . n s n a n f Pr j ap ti The he recite i udibly the sile t recitation .

n is s da n s n a o n so Speech i deed thi y , mi d the ile t recit ti ; with a wa m in d he perfects speech . Th t s mightiest in the worlds 3 4 ’ i n n is s o a. a st a m the tr phe Trc W x g with re gth , of gre t ight , ’ ’ h as o wax an d so h as o a fo r da the w rd , the w rd gre t , the y ’ i o f - i s as a . o s n ﬁ s de cribed gre t The b dy twe ty ve parts . He 5 s n a o n o f n ada recite (the hym ) with the dditi the (verses) .

o n is w n - five a s ffs n an d a The b dy i deed Of t e ty p rt , O pri g c ttle are a o n s so n as s o n a dditi , he i cre e the b dy by childre , c ttle , 6 7 i s n n ada s an s an d o n s s . s erv t , fo d, ( u i g) the ver e He put 8 P O Tris tu b h a as first n fidas f nada s s . the P d , the the the ver e

' Havin g j o in ed the ﬁrs t Pada of the n ada verses with the

s Tris tu b h Pﬁda a s s a n o n s n ﬁr t , he p u e ; h vi g j i ed the eco d with

i tu h a s a m a n s o n Tr s b ﬁ s o . the ec d (P d ) , he utter the yll ble H vi g o n Trist ub h a a a s s j i ed the third with the third ( P d ) , he p u e ;

a n o n o o Tristu b h Pﬁda h vi g j i ed the f urth with the f urth ( ) , he

o m s s s utters the syllable . He recite thrice the ﬁr t (ver e)

s a an d o s o o are s m a va . thu v ried, the ther which f ll w i il rly ried He o mits the seco n d h alf-verse of the third verse o f the

n nada s is n n o f hym n an d the seco d Of the . Thi the Ope i g

s m o n the m o uth ; by that he utters peech . By the uth i deed

1 E na t s m s n ee eeded . 2 ll ass i n t o o s s o m m a are h i s i e . s s n o t s e c 1 a . ver e p y g ed ther by e rk ;

i 1 n . 4 lz a a a 5 L a D ctrin e d a cr ce . 6 a o n ll B r dder t e L o a S . M cd e , , ii , vi , if , p , 3 1 2 1 RV . 0 , x, , . 4 RV 1 20 2 . , x, , . 5 i d R a tan . e ta . e d ( . ) 6 l in s a as f K n a F est russ a n [ ti o a . O . pr b b y uch c e uer, g ‘ /c 2 BOh tlin k 6 se m a 5 1 . B o /z tlin . 6 se . g , pp q g , xli , q It y be the

o m in s s see 5 1 n . 6 i ti n um a o n w is m o n . . Of e er ti , hich very c thi tyle p , 7 e B Ved Stud 1 1 83—9 8 RV 69 2 s e . . . , viii , , ischel, , , 9 See n o s o n A itare a A an a a 1 6 3 8 . te y r y k , v, , i , ,

1 0 SANK H AY A NA A A A A R NY K .

B rﬁhm an a fo r h as n s e t o a a 1 it bee f rth lre dy . The hym n is ‘ ’ Wh o a o n o f m o a l e rt l s des erves o blatio n . He recites it by

Pddas . a n o u t s o n s s in as s o n T ki g the ec d ver e Of it, he put ec d 2 s s o n s Of n A ll o n s (ver e) the ec d (ver e) the hym , my ther frie d ’ h ave co me . Thus he in terweaves the two sides to preven t

s a a n o them ep r ti g . Theref re he perfo rm s all actio n s by (the u se o s Of) b th ides .

n s an s s . n are The he recite the h d (ver e ) They i deed three . 6 s are in f i a o s o h s n . s n The e the j t h d The e he u ite s by tho se .

s is in an s m is m s . s So The ﬁr t exce ive etre Thi the thu b . the

m a a s all n s s h thu b ppro che the ﬁ ger . The right ide as the

Rath an tara B rh at an d B rﬁh m an a h as , the left the , the for it

n se t o . s two s s B rh at an d Rath an tara bee f rth The e ide , with , are o f n - a s n - o are a - o n s o f twe ty four p rt . Twe ty f ur the h lf m th

a so a a is m a . the ye r, th t the y e r de up

n s C atu ru ttara s . r n The he recite the (verse ) They a e the spi e . 4 are w n - o n n - o n n r o n s They t e ty e verses . Twe ty e i deed a e the j i t

“ f n o s . s un o m a s n the pi e The e he ites by th se . They ke up eve

Trc as . v n n are m s so a all m s are Se e i deed the etre , th t the etre ‘ ’ m a u . a a is s o de p They h ve the wo rd hym n . Th t the ymb l o f d this ay .

n s m The he recites the (set s o f) eighty verses . He recite the in o s o n n Sto tra s s Gﬁ atri o s o n din c rre p de ce with the ver e , y (c rre p g

to Gé atra Usn ih an d B rh ati s s t o B rh ad an d Rath an tara . ) y , ( et )

' a a i se t is s Usn ih The G y tr ( ) the right ide, the the left , the

B rh ati m In dl n O f o is o o the iddle . the mid e i deed the b dy f d

o s dep ited . Between the t wo Trist ub h s there is a Tristu b h in

5 ’ a i d itra r o n n an d vi . o n t o V isvﬁm a e o s di N They bel g , c rre p g,

' ’ ’ a o m n F o r Visvzi m itra w as s o f a h ve the w rd hy . the eer th t ’

n . s s o n a n o a an d a (hym ) The trophe c t i the w rd gre t , they h ve ’ 6 o m a n n h as o m a n the w rd g ify . It (the hym ) the w rd g iﬁed

1 RV 22 Se e K a s t k i h m an . u i a B ra a 5 6 . , vi , . , xxv, 2 R 3 6 V 2 o l 3 . . H o rn le ste o 8 . e O . , x , , gy , p 4 Po ss l s m an s as in Sat a ath a a m ana 2 4 1 2 H o e rn le ib y thi e , p Br h , xii , , , ( , Os teo lo o a o m n al . w n an s s o s s s f gy , p the t e ty tr ver e pr ce e the bd i o o n o f s n u da ra wo is a nuka an d n m p rti the pi e ( ) , but the rd the u ber there c - is t wo s n itsel in as m a i n . thirty , the pi e ) either c e k g the Odd ﬁgure 5 R 1 — V . an d 1 1 u Su a 9 4 7 3 9 Sra t a . , iii , , tr , xviii , , " 5 K i tak i R a m itra . au vrdlz a va t a t n o t vrddlz a . F o r Visva e d g/ l , etc . , , cf s a m ana 2 Br h , xxviii , . K H Y A A A A 1 1 SAN A NA R NY KA .

’ ’ fo r s da i an d o a . h as a s the w rd gre t It the word gre t, thi y ’ as described great . ’ ‘ ’ a n a wh o m an d is a n V atsa s Gre t I dr , by ight , m g iﬁed by ’ 1 lauds : with this verse he co m m en ces the Gﬁyatri (se t o f)

s s s o n a n s o o s a eighty (ver e ) . It (the ver e) c t i b th the w rd gre t ‘ ’ m an h as o an an d agn ify . It (the lit y) the w rds great d ’ ’ m a n h as o a fo r s da is s g iﬁed . It the w rd gre t , thi y de cribed ’ as great . ’ a o s o s n n a an d h is a s s Wh t j y th u did t bri g, I dr , pr i e ’ 2 a n a o n e s s n s E b a i m g ify, gre t with thi ver e he begi the r t

s n a n s o (se t o f) eighty ( verses) . It (the ver e) co t i b th the wo rds ’ a an d m a n m n h as o s a gre t g ify . It (the hy ) the w rd gre t ’ ‘ ’ an d m a n h as o a fo r s da is g ify . It the w rd gre t, thi y ’ ‘ a Ma s o m a fo r described s great . y thi delightful (S ) thee ‘ ’ 3 an d b a s s n a are two m n s . Hither, with thy y teed , I dr , the hy (The reason ) why he recites them at the en d is that he m ay com m en ce the Usn ih (s et o f) eighty verse s (after co n cludin g)

B rh with perfect atis .

’ ‘ n a in o a o n s an d a n s o I dr the p ured lib ti , He g i the p wer ’ 4 that m agn iﬁes ; fo r he is great : with thi s verse he begin s

s i s o n a n s o the U n h ( se t o f) eighty verses . It (the ver e) c t i b th

‘ ’ ‘ ’ o n m a m n h as the w rds great a d gn ify . It (the hy ) the ’ ’ ’ ‘ fo r o s a an d m a n . h a s o a w rd gre t g ify It the w rd gre t , ’ s s s o f s s thi s day is described as great . The e et eighty (ver e ) recited to gether m ake up 720 in deed are the days an d

a n s n ights o f the year . Thus by these (sets o f) eighty he Obt i

m m n o sn ih s the day s an d n ights of the year . So e ake i t U the

Gﬁ atri s m an s n s o f am an s o s a a n y by e Of the e d the S ; ther , g i , add to m a sn i f o o m ( ke the U h s) (sets o ) f ur syllables . Fr the B rh ati (se t o f) eighty (verses) he takes o u t eighty (sets o f) fo ur syllables ; fro m the K ak u b h P ragﬁth as twen ty- fo ur (sets o f) fo ur syllables these 1 04 sets Of fo ur syllables he in serts in the

1 RV F o r s o n s — n A 4 . n itar a A an a a 6 1 7 . o s o e , viii , ecti , cf te y r y k , i , , 3 2 3—5 Sankh a an a Srau t a Su a —21 v , , y tr , xviii , 7 . 2 RV 9 1 7 . . , viii , , 3 R 5 V . 44 4 , iii , ; . 4 RV 1 3 1 . , viii, , . 5 Fo r s se e A ita re a ra a ka 36 an d n o s o n 2 3—5 A . thi , y ny , p , te v, , E elin xli 1 1 1 se gg g, , q . 1 2 A K H AY A A A S N NA RA NY KA .

O é at i a n n ih 0 atri . S G r s re sn 1 4 Giiy s the y tur ed i to U s . But 1 o n e n eed n o t be co n cern ed with thi s . The (res ult) is here

n t o n a ﬁm an a bro ught abo ut . Si g I dr the S (the re son ) why 2 ’ s s as is a m a o m n rasa m n he recite thi l t th t he y c me ce the (hy ) ,

n n sn i s ( after co cludi g) with perfect U h . ’ Then he recites the rasa (hymn The belly is the vai n

i o m n . n m a a a s s hy With it, whe de re dy, wh tever ut ide it

m n o a m s m a s a wo uld co e i t immedi te pro xi ity . Thu it ture wh t

n o m an s an d an m s i s withi the belly . Theref re y deitie m y etre

in o aéa n o a a are recited the (hym ) . Theref re much v rieg ted

in n s o fo o d is deposited the belly . The (he recite ) the tw half 4 i n o n s s udado lz as verses wh ch were t ake u t . The (he recite ) the

s is n o u t a a s h as n (ver e) . It the left ( fterw rd ) . Here it bee

- recited twen ty four times .

n s D vi adﬁs . n is a s o The he recite the p Metre i deed upp rt , so that the D vipadés serve as a supp o rt .

n s m n to n a an d A n n as The he recite the hy I dr g i , reciti g it

is in Gﬁ atri . n a an d A n i are s o s so a s o y I dr g upp rt , th t upp rt a n Obt i ed . 5 is s o n s A va an a . A va an a a The he recite the p The p upp rt ,

o o a n so that suppo rt is Obtain ed . Then these g n ag i s traight fo rward .

n is s Then he recite s the A n u s tu b h text . Speech i deed thi

i a SO n s s s . day ; speech the A n u stu b h . peech he pl ce peech

a n sk a n to sk s Ye h ve go e to the y , ye h ve go e the y with thi ‘ 6 f O ld m n a a s o s . a o hy he ppro che the g d The Trc He , , ’ 7 ’ n s n sa s h as o m n an d aso n is i piri g ge , the w rd hy , by re Of it

1 i s an m a n e . m o o f s o o . the preci e eth d the tr f r ti . 2 R n a s ih an d Brh ati V . 9 1 o f 9 . m s re U 8 . , viii , , ; ii , The hy n s m iddli a is a m a o o m o o n sa e/crta e Sa s . re pectiv ly. et ph r fr c ki g, like m 3 RV 4 Se e Pis c h el Vediscli e Studien s A itare a 6 7 . . , viii , . , , i , q ; y A an a a 5 E e lin 1 1 2 n 2 r y k , i , ; gg g, xli , , . . 4 i i 1 c f Sat a ath a a m ana 6 2 4 and fo r Ain dra na , ; . p Br h , viii , , , , the g S a RV i i E lin 1 n 1 e 1 3 . ukt ( . vi , gg g , , p . , . 4 A itare a A an a a i e n s o n w la n s as w . o s . . . i erti , hich exp i the l t rd Cf y r y k , 5 2 Sat a ath a a m ana 6 2 3 Sank h a an a Srau ta S a i , , ; p Br h , viii , , , ; y utr , 1 7. xviii , 6 Th e o l an M a a a a a n is a t o s fo r . B d ei S. re d j y y y The refere ce cle rly RV 34 1 1 —1 54 . , viii , , . o a n MS a s o ra tna t/z a an d leavirrdlz a s ee The B dlei . re d , c rrectly, p ; RV 6 3 4 . , viii , , . ANK H AY A A A A A A 1 3 S N R NY K .

as s is in Gﬁ atri an d aso n o f perfect . The l t ver e y , by re it it 1 ‘ In o art a i is perfect . Th u the gre t ruler here there s the ’ ’ da i a o a fo r s s s s a . w rd gre t, thi y de cribed gre t

r tu r Then he recites the hun dred T is b h s . The T istu b h is ’ n a m so s h im h is o wn m I dr s etre ; he perfect with etre . The 2 3 H iran y as tﬁp a hym n an d the Y étautiy a hym n co rresp o n d to F o r B rh at an d the B rh at an d Rath an t ara . the Ra th an tara are 4 5 ‘ Sa an i a m n an d m in o n . n s s put fr t The j y hy (the hy ) Prie t ,

n a o m a m a n - s be ar t o I dr the S ke up twe ty even verses . Twen ty - seven are the Nak satras ; thu s he Obtain s the m ajesty m n f Vi o f Nak atras . s o a o svﬁm itra the s He h uld recite ( hy ) ,

’ i s o fo r Visvﬁm tra beheld it . He h uld recite (a hym n ) o f i 6 Vém ade va fo r a s asan t o o s . s o , th t ple t the g d He h uld recite

f V asisth a fo r a is s fo r o a m n o s . n ( hy ) , th t be t the g d The 7 befo re the Udu b rah m iya (hym n ) he recites (the verses) with l n n o n Pﬁdas . A l s s are n s m n i terw ve de ire , i deed , withi thi hy .

8 ‘ Ju st as ha vin g shut cattle in a p en o n e puts a b ar an d a pin to m in so s n n v s s as s all ( keep the ) , by the e i tertwi ed er e he gr p

m in o A s s o n s an d a s . a n o f de ire either ide pl ce the the b dy g i , ’ rah m i a m n as s h as o n the Udub y hy the l t (ver e) the w rd hym .

da o n s a n That is the sym b o l o f thi s y . He c clude by repe ti g this

a n o n m s k th avir a (verse) thrice . H vi g c cluded he utter the U y .

o n e - da o m o m s s o n e - da is a s so The y f r c e ﬁr t ; the y upport,

i a n . Mah avrata o m o m that suppo rt s Obt i ed The f r c es n ext . g ‘ ’ ‘ ’ In o art a is a fo r s da Th u gre t there the word gre t , thi y ’ is described as great .

o n n in sudado /z as s o n h as Reck i g the ver e , recited ce , which to s o u o an o s n be upplied thr gh ut the lit y , but with ut the ile t

r In s n a o n are a t o san B h atis . o sa recit ti , there h u d thi th u d

1 RV 1 5 2 1 Also o in 7 ﬁn see Su a 1 8 . , x , , qu ted xii , . tr , xviii , . 2 RV 32 A tare a a m ana 1 11 . , i , ; i y Br h , , 3 25 nk h a an a rau ta Su a 1 9 RV . Sa S 3 , vi , y tr , xviii , , . 4 R 1 2 V . . , ii , 5 m n t ar 4 4 1 4 l n s o e 1 6 v1 1 2 . RV . , ii , , . The ext hy referred iii , 3 iv, , 6 ’ Vam ade va s o wn a l s o n t o h is n am A it are a A an a a 2 1 . l u i e cf. y r y k , ii , , 7 R 2 ank h a an a Srau ta Su a 1 9 1 20 Fo r th e V . 3 S 0 6 . , vii , y _ tr , xviii , , ; , n w a n n o o n A it are a A an a a 5 2 3 1 E elin i ter e vi g, cf. te y r y k , i , , ; v, , ; gg g, 1 1 1 Ro 1 06 3 n . . xli , , th , xxxvii , 5 A r a l i m a s s n s o r s o m n A dd t o g es lce us t h ve thi e e ethi g like it . . dict . 9 i in M h av at a o m Sankh a an a r u ta Su a 2 8 e a S a 0 . . . the r f r , y tr , xviii, ,

Of. n o o n A itare a A an a a 3 1 te y r y k , v , , . 1 4 SANK H AY ANA A A A A R NY K .

B r a are - six u san s a h tis there thirty tho d yll bles . So man y are the days O f a hun dred years ; thus he Obtain s the days o f 1 o m sa n a hun dred years . S e y (the tho usa d) is co m po sed o f

is a da A n u s tu b h s . n s An u st u b h Speech i deed th t y , peech the , ll n s a a n s is s all so s a sa . peech bei g ; g i , peech thi , they y But i m o f o r it is ﬁxed that it s co po sed B rh atis . F he that gives heat here is co n n ected with the B rh ati ; so he perfects h im with

i m a h s o wn . s s to A a metre Three ti e he c ll ( the dhv ryu) . Three

' n are s o s so a n s o i deed the e w rld he Obt i these w rlds . The Y dj y ti

i m n e - da o n - vers e s taken fro the o y (rite) . The e day (rite) is i a n a s o s o a s o s . o o s n sw n upp rt, th t upp rt Obt i ed They l e the i g, 2 a a t i m befo re the s econ dary r s cry s ade . He descen ds to wards

as to m h im wh o a s a a as the e t ( eet) be r the Gr h he advan ces .

t s an o f s n n He thrusts away o the we t the pl k the wi g . To uchi g ‘ a a m s s a wo n m e the Gr h , he utter , Thi victory I h ve , let be m ’ asso a s s s m s . ci ted with it, le t I ever y elf fro thi victory The

' ' ’ i r i o i k rm an P ra ai ati s n A t zi h a s f r V sva a . is s da g y j p i deed thi y ,

’ P raj ai p ati is Visvak arm an ; thus he perfects h im with h is o wn sym b o l .

s da n a o a m to A u as A n iras Dir h a Thi y I dr pr cl i ed gir , g to g

am D ir h atam a n m as . o s te s an s t Theref re did g live live of . Thi , t o o si h as o Dir h atam as so n o f Mam atzi in , the R rec rded , g , , the 3 ‘ ’ o s In n s a o f . a m an s s w rd the te th t ge eld If de ire life , thi 4 is as a to u se so sa K au sitaki . SO wh o n s t s the S tr , id he k ow hu an d s an o f s da s all h is in s recite (the lit y ) thi y , live life thi wo rld an d Obtain s im m o rtality an d im perishablen ess in the

n world o f heave . 5 We cho o s e that o f Sav itr is the stro phe o f the V al s vade va

1 ‘ R a w n an d o an MSS : tava n ti .sa ta sa m va tsara e d ith the Berli B dlei . /e a m a sa ra /i sy alz an i bli a va n ti ta c c a ta s v t sya any ap n o ti. 2 n l an Vediseli er u nd Z a u b er Fo r s an d o llo w . e 0 thi the f i g, cf Hil ebr dt, pf , 1 0 2 n o o n A it are a A an a a 2 4 Sank ha an a Srau t a S a p . ; te y r y k , i , , ; y utr , xx1 1 1 21 a o f o s ra a isa m . , , I re d , c ur e, p j 3 ‘ ’ R . 1 5 w m a al m an s in th e n a V 8 6 s . , i , , , hich pre u bly re ly e te th dec de 4 R a t o In K au i tak i a m ana an d a a n in 1 epe tedly referred the s Br h , g i iv, ; K a a is a m a o n m and we m s o a 7 o . wo xv ( h l ) The rd ere p tr y ic , u t pr b bly s n s two m m s at as a m Visva it an d K a o a di ti gui h e ber le t Of the f ily, j h l , the la tter bein g perhaps the K au si taki p ar excellence . 6 This s ectio n co n tain s the hym n s fo r the t wo Sas tras o f the even in g o m a - ss n S RV 8 2 1 —3 n o o n Aitare a A an a a 3 ee . 5 S pre i g , , v , , te y r y k , i , , nk h a an r t Su a 22 an d 23 Sa a S au a . y tr , xviii , A 1 5 SANK H AY ANA A R NYA KA .

‘ ’ s o o n a n s o a a s o f (Sastra ) . (The tr phe) c t i the w rd gre t bec u e ’ 1 ‘ as a h as o the o ccurren ce o f We cho o se . (The S tr ) the w rd ’ ‘ ’ a fo r s da is s as a - da o d gre t , thi y de cribed gre t TO y , g 2 ’ o n a n s o a Savitr is the an ti stro phe . It c t i the w rd gre t ‘ because O f the o ccurren ce o f the wo rds May we win all go o d

’ ’ as a h a s o a fo r s da is thin gs . (The S tr ) the w rd gre t , thi y ’ a s a a n ss o d described as great . Th t de ir ble gre t e Of the g ’ 3 ’ h as a Savitr n . o a fo r s Savitr is hym It the w rd gre t, thi ‘ ’ da 1 s s as a . a n an d a all y de cribed gre t They , he ve e rth , ’ 4 " o o s is a m n t o a n an d a . s pr piti u , hy he ve e rth (The ver e ) ’ - a a o s a n v - a n o n a n s o Widely c p ci u , gre t , e er f ili g, c t i the w rd ’ ’ a fo r s da is s as a . h as s gre t, thi y de cribed gre t Why the be t , ’ 6 n o m t o u s is a m n to R h h as o s b u s . why the y u ge t, c e , hy the ’ (The verse) We blam e n o t the bo wl o f great birth co n tain s ’ ‘ ’ ‘ ‘ fo r s da is s as O o a a . the w rd gre t , thi y de cribed gre t f ’ 7 a - a H o tr is a m n a ss the ged , grey h ired , the W ter hy , ddre ed

- i a f s . F o r a s o t o the All go d th t the w ter the go ds . He

n - da - pl aces a Nivid in the (hymn ) o f the o e y rite . The o n e day

is s o t so a s o is wo n . m n o f (rite) upp r , th t upp rt The (hy the) ’ 8 - n - o n e day rite is addressed to V aisNHn ara . The o e day (rite) ‘ is s o so a s o is wo n . a s s n upp rt , th t upp rt The M rut ru hi g ’ 9 o n a s am n an s is a m n to a u s w rd with gle i g l ce , hy the M r t .

‘ ’ ‘ ’ ‘ (The hymn ) con tain s the wo rds m ighty an d great in Ye ’ a o n s m an d fo r s da is s gre t e , ightily wide ye rule , thi y de cribed ’ O a th e a n was s a a s great . f truth f ir refulge ce e t blished is 1 ° ' ‘ a m n to Jzitavedas . as s m n s o f hy The l t (ver e) , With hy ’ m a A n n o w n a s o n a n s o m n ight h th g i bee pr i ed, c t i the w rd hy . m o s da s are m That is the sy bo l f thi y . The e the hy n s Of the

Agn im ﬁru ta (Sastra) .

re m So n A 1 1 s a n s s da . s n ist o m The e the hy Of thi y e d the g a .

n n i A n isto m a . a m an is B rah m a . s s da ( ) the g Br h thi y . So they place Brahman in Brahm an . They o btain imm o rtality wh o o bserve (the ritual of) this day .

1 s n s s m s t o a vr n tm a li e s m a lt as db i m a /ei o w The e e ee be th t give , bel . 3 2 R 8 2 4 - 6 RV 5 V . 3 1 . . , v , , . , iv, , 4 RV 1 0 5 RV 1 . 6 . 60 2 , i , . , i , , . 6 RV 1 1 7 RV 4 6 . . 1 1 . 6 . , i, , i , , 8 9 1 0 RV . 5 RV . 5 1 3 . . R 4 V . 1 1 1 , iii , , v, , , i , , . 1 1 A it r A n a a 3 2 ﬁn . A i t i . a e a a n o m a s Prak rt i o f Cf y r y k , v, , The g s the Mah avrata the . 1 6 SANK H AY A NA A A A A R NY K .

A d/i di a II y y I.

1 a G an a an i n ab p u t to sa s A ru n i Citr gy y , bei g criﬁce , cho e ( as i o n s . s n h s s Sve tak e tu sa n o rm the prie t) He e t , , yi g, Perf the ’ i n ad sa . H m h a n a ss criﬁce whe he rrived (the Ki g) ddre ed, n f a am 2 Tho u art the so o G ut a . Is there a secret place in the o o se t m e o r is an o a an d w rld where th u wilt , there y r d wilt th o u se t m e in to a o a a s sa do the world which th t r d le d He id, I k m ’ n o t n a . as a o n k ow th t I will y te cher . G i g to h is fa ther h im sa n s a s s o n m e . H o he ked , yi g, Thu did he que ti w sh all

? a so do n o t n o a I reply He replied, I l k w th t ; we will learn in h is o s an d a n n o fo r v n o s to u s h u e g i the k wledge , e e ther give . ’

o m o . in h is an n C e, we will both g With fuel h d he we t to ‘ ’ Gan ﬁ an i sa n m e a o a a . s Citr gy y , yi g , Let ppr ch thee He aid ‘ 3 t o o art to n o o f a m an him , Th u ﬁt receive the k wledge Br h ,

s n o as n o t n . o m n s i ce th u h t bee proud C e, I will i truct ’ l thee . ( . )

sa : s wh o a o s o all o m o n He id Tho e dep rt fr m thi w rld g to the o . Their breaths swell the ﬁrst fo rtn ight (o f the m o o n ) ; in the 4 m t a n seco n d it brin gs the o birth a g i . The moo n is also the 5 a n H im w n n w o o o f o o f . h o c a a s s n s d r the w rld he ve er, it e d

’ 1 n o s v l Gar a an i f nk r o l a . o Sa a an n M re ikely th the Obvi u . gy y a da s n s o n rece i .

s o n is a u an d m s o s . Y as a an d a n a ta ro s s The que ti v g e y teri u y y , ugge ted Max Miiller wo l as b u t m s is in a an d t o o m n by , u d be e ier, y tery pl ce , uch eed De u ss e n a a as s sa a I n o t be m ade o f it . p r phr e it tisf cto rily as s there an y e n d o f an sm a o n an d w o u set m e o n a t o San a a tr igr ti , ill y the p th it k r ’ n an a s n s o n h as th e n sa s a o a n a m u ta/i o fo r a n a ta m o d rece i very u ti f ct ry y y , an d n s radl wa as b a dd/i va o n as n a s w a n o n -s re der , c tr ti g ecret ith ecret ‘ a M ax ull n s Is a n a o r is pl ce . M er re der there hidde pl ce it ’ ' d saeli t in k B er. 1 w B h l s Ges d Wiss . 98 a o o a . O . . . . s the ther y g , , xlii , , d pt w D e u s se n o practically the s am e vie as d es . 3 De u ssen a s a ra n tr fo r rant Sank aranan da h as b ra km ar li a z re d g g g l , but

l ss as is a n . the text , if e e y, cert i ’ ’ ’ ‘ t in Sank aran an d o n Ma G a n s m n o a s s . x s l dde the , ver i Muller a a ra a /e e is n o t n ssa co njectu re p p s ece ry . 5 m o o n is n f Deva an a an I fo llo w D e u s se n . The the ce tre p the y d n o n e wh o c an l ank aran an da o w ll Pitr an a an d s n s o . S y , e d the rep y , C e , ‘ ’ Max u a ra t ali a as . Fo r o cf. Brh adaran ak a M ller, t ke p y reject the the ry, y 2 K Ch an do a U an sa 3—1 0 an d Deu ssen U an a vi 1 . p is d , , ) gy p i d , v , , ’ — i w o o Secli z i U an islz a d s . 1 37 4 0 w w o s f g p , pp , ith h e v e Of the pri rity Max Miiller o n s these t wo Upan isads t o the K au sitaki I agree . rec g i es t wo ass s o m w s m o o n an d is se t at o n cl e the f r er, hich reject the free ce ‘ la w s S a a an d is n set s ns set the tter, hich reject v rg , the free, but the e e ’ ‘ ’ o o u t a tis a te m an s s n s o n free is hardly t o be g t Of rj . It e e d .

1 8 SANK H AY A NA A A A A R NY K .

m e s as o n s a ssn s s . a a n an , e , to de thle e By th t truth , th t pe ce , ’ ‘ 1 ‘ I am the s easo n o f the seaso n s . Wh o art tho u ? I am ’ im n n s n s h o . tho u . He the e d He ha vin g reached the ro ad o f the go ds arrives a t th e wo rld o f A n n at o o f Vzi u o f V a n a g i , the the w rld y , the world ru ,

n a o P ra zi ati o f the world Of I dr , the w rld of j p , the world 2 3 m is f m a an . O a o a A ra o n s Br h f th t w rld the l ke ( e e ie ) , the mo m en ts Y e stih a (which destro y the the Vij arzi 5 ' 6 ’ n a n a Szi la a A arzi ita (u gi g) river , the Ily tree, the jy city, the p j n o n u a a a n a an d P ra ei ati o s ( u c q er ble) p l ce , I dr j p the do rkeeper ,

a l V o n Vic ak san a th e A m itau as the h l ibhu , the thr e , couch j

' o f u n s ass s n a an asi s o f n ( urp ed ple dour) , the de r M ( pirit mi d) , 7 Oﬁk su si s wh o a s her peer ( pirit Of the eye) , we ve the world 6 o n s in an s A sa as s A m b zi an d h ldi g ﬂower their h d , the p r e ,

Am am s A m a h n a a b zi avi an d s b ﬁ . o n s y , the tre y The k wer dv ce ‘ t o a o a m an s a s o f h im Ru n t o h im th t w rld . Br h y , meet

m h as wo n n a n with the glo ry due to e . He the u gi g river . ’ He shall n ever gro w Old .

’ ’ W o art o u ? in Sank aran an da s n s o n h o am 1 ? Wh th rece i . The father an d so n are bo th here iden tiﬁed w ith th e year Of twelve o r thirteen n o s an d s t o n a a m o n m o ths ( up a m asa is curi u refer the i terc l ry th) . The ’ is o a m o o n s s o all an sla o s ques tio n Wh o art tho u pr b bly the ( the tr t r ) .

m o a an d o m ss o n o f iti is o s ee S u t. It ight be rhet ric l , the i i d ubtful ; y

Fo rsch 5 33 E elin 6 1 35 5 . . , v, gg g, xliv, , ‘ 1 m n n w in U an sa n n o t o th e so n a a a a s . We eed d ubt per l Br h y here _thi p i d O n o an n A itare a a m ana n o r A an a a i— the ther h d , either the y Br h r y k , iii

Ind Lit . 9 1 . w h n S o . n o i . vo k m cf chr eder, , p ‘ 1 U an a 5 3 w o So m asavana t . C h an do a Cf gy p is d , viii , , , here ccur the ree , - A ara ita Prab h u vim ita an d A irani m adi a a A ra the p j city, the , the y l ke, the 1 3 99 1 n d Stud 98 3 . N an d . a n d a s as . y e , etc , Weber, , , , ’ 4 is a m s is s n n a n e ti o m a . Thi Weber re deri g, t ki g y s fr g/ j It d ittedly ’ MSS an d n MS an d is o n al b u t e ti is a in o w s . . c jectur , p s re d C ell the Berli , pro bably co rrect . 5 l n t a nk aran an da s o m la s o n a i a o il . Sa derive it fr t , evide tly re d y , p V 1 2 n M th 3 . 3 d . De n ts s . . an e . u ss e accep thi Cf Hillebr dt, y , iii , , ’ 6 P b o w-s n s as Sal s D e u ss e n w San a a ro tected by tri g thick tree , ith k r n a n d a. ° 1 fo r va avay a to ( n o t ta u as Sank aran an da) an d pro bably ca i va i ea Fo r a an i a vo w n ili ili a a a n ti an as o u o n s o a . h uld be re d j g , , re d j y , e y c rr pti , ‘ - o w Deu ssen o n s w m as the i is eas ily co n fused with an a i . Bel j i ith y ’ o w o o w n wo s hi s is a a n s th en la In gl ry ith the f ll i g rd , but t g i t p ce the s n n e te ce . 5 G i MS. h . o m s 1 83 h as a m ba a va z A n an . Weber, p . , y l , like d The f r s n h a an d m a an o fo r a m ba a vi i . a s o f s irregul r, y be err r y l The ex ct e e t e e o n s m s m a n in o o a are all a an s o f express i u t re i d ubt, but pr b bly they v ri t ’ ’ m o BOh tlin k s D ict. s . vv. ther, g , A 1 9 SANK H AY ANA A R ANYA K .

n A sa as s a an o a s a n Five hu dred p r e dv ce t w rd him , hu dred 1 in an s a n n n s a n with fruit their h d , hu dred with u gue t , hu dred

a an s a n d a m n s a n with g rl d , hu red with g r e t , hu dred with H im a o n n am n s o f aro m atic po wders . they d r with the or e t m f a m an a m an . a o n o n a n s o Br h He , d r ed with the r e t Br h ,

n o n a m an a an s to a s at k wi g Br h , dv ce He rrive the

h is m i n M h o n o o ss s . e n w lake O f en em ies . He cr e it by d k w

s n o n o m n to are o m . a s but the pre e t , c i g it , verwhel ed He rrive o m at the mo m en ts which destroy the sacrifice . They flee fr h is a s at n a n . o ss s h im . He rrive the u gi g river He cr e it by m n n H is o s an d h is s n s a i d alo e . g od deed evil deed the h ke 2 H i a a s a n h is o s h is m s s O fl . s o the elve de r rel tive Obt i g d deed ,

as a m an n o n a a o m a en em ies h is b ad. Just drivi g ch ri t y o o o n at s o f a o s o m a o o o n l k d w the wheel the ch ri t , y he l k d w a t da an d n o s an d s an d all o s s . y ight, g od deed evil deed , Opp ite s o o o s m s k n n He , evered fr m g d, evered fro evil deed , owi g

a m an a an s to Br h , dv ce

a s at a o o a m an a s He rrive the Ily tree . The d ur Of Br h re che im h a s at Si la a . sa o O f a m an . He rrive the jy city The v ur Br h h im n a s at o n a a a . reaches . He rrive the u c quer ble p l ce The s n o f a m an a im a s at n a an d ple d ur o Br h re ches h . He rrive I dr

P ra zi ati o o s . o m . a s j p , the d rkeeper They ﬂee fr him He . rrive f a m an im at a V . o o the h ll ibhu The gl ry Br h reaches h .

' at n i k an a s o V c a s a . Szim an s B rh ad He rrive the thr e The , 3 an d Rath an tara are its as n S aita an d Nau dh asa , e ter feet ; y its western feet ; V aIrupa an d V airaj a the sides so uth an d n o Si k ara an d Raivata s a n i rth ; v the ides e st a d west . It s

n o fo r n w o s n s . a s at k wledge, by k ledge he di cer He rrive

h f n s ass s n It i o o o . s a as the c uc u urp ed ple d ur bre th . The p t an d the f u ture are its eastern feet ; pro sperity an d foo d its western feet ; (the Sam an s) Bhadra an d Y aj nay aj m y a are the

1 ’ ‘ ’ Sank aran an da s n s o n h as iz a a o nam n s a m m s a n . rece i p n , r e t , ere i re di g 1 R a d/i u n vate w alo n a o n s fo r a an s d/i u nu teva e d , hich e cc u t the v ri t , dlz u n ua te dh un u vate 9 1 08 . 88 . , , , p 3 3 s ss o n s are a n w Sank aran an da o w an d Max The e expre i t ke ith , C ell, Miiller a s o a n o t m o n . o t wo wo n o . , l c l, erely fr t , etc , th ugh the uld c i cide ’ a tira sc e s ee n o n A th arva V a 5 A i ar 3 . . a s o e a I re d y , Whit ey ed , xv, , Cf l t y a m ana 1 2 Jaim ini a a m a a n 24 . In Lat a an a rau ta Br h , viii , ; y Br h , ii , y y S ‘ Su a 1 2 2 a n uci an d tirasci r a e a . . In d Stu d tr , iii , , , re d Cf Weber, , 401 A 1 t . . 22 se . i , ufrech , ibid , pp q 20 SANK H AY ANA A A A A R NY K .

1 (bars) at the head (an d fo o t) B rh ad an d Rath an tara are the 2 (bars) acro s s ; the RC verses an d the Sam an s the co rds run n in g east (an d west) the Y aj u s verse s the co rds acro ss ; the rays o f 6 the m o o n are the cushio n the Udgith a the suppo rt ; pro sperity

o o n s s a m an . n the pill w . There it Br h The k o wer ﬁrst m o un ts ‘ ’ o n o n e o o . a m an as s h im Wh o art o ? it with f t Br h k , th u

To h im let h im reply . ‘ am s aso n o f s aso n o n o f as o m I the e , the e , b r the ether w b , 4 as s o m o o f a s o o f all a eed fr wife, the gl ry the ye r, the ul th t

n o art s o f all h a h a s . o a s n a o bee Th u the ul th t bee . Wh t th u

’ ‘ ’ ‘ ’ art a am . s a s to h im Wh o am ? , th t I He y , I Truth , ‘ ’ ‘ m sa a is ? a let h i y . Wh t truth Th t which is o ther than

o s an d a s a is n sa t o s an d the g d the bre th , th t bei g ( ) ; the g d 6 are a t m s i a n the breath s th t ( y a ) . Thi s c lled by the (o e ) “ ” ’ s tt i o a am . s all t l w rd truth ( y ) Such hi s ; a l thi s art tho u . im sa s t o h . s Is a o n In 6 So he y Thi l id d w a vers e . ( . ‘ n s h as Y a u s a s The i de tructible, which the j belly, the

am an a s a RC as o m s o n o n as S he d , the f r , he h uld be k w ’ 6 B si m a an o o s a m an a o n e . Br hm , the , c p ed Of Br h , the gre t ‘ sa s to h im H o w o s o o a n m m a n am s He y , d t th u bt i y le e ‘ ’ ‘ ‘ a s o H o m a . w By bre th , he h uld reply fe le By

1 ‘ r a- e is s al a l So Si s ny the u u br chy o gy o f hea d (an d I thin k . ' ’ w Max ‘ ul w o . Mii lle r a s i Max ra as a . M ler , ith C ell t ke e rth ‘ ’ 2 a ta n u n in A h ar n s o w ll So o t u s t va 3 6 . o pr b bly , bei g ed , xv , , C r ice , C e ‘ ’ ‘ ’ ‘ w Sank aran an da Lan sb o rt en an d u e rb o rt en D e u ssen A z ith ; g Q , ; uf ug ‘ ’ ‘ ’ E n s a s s Max Mifl le r an d . i chl g, Weber , heet , ‘ ’ 3 ea u a rasra a i an l an u a srili I r d p y l irregu ar S dhi) . The p o f s o l as o u a Max Miil ler an d W n o n A th arva the ch i t, th gh ccepted by hit ey ( , ‘ ’ ’ ‘ i m a f ri w u d i tli o a ras s o a o .s r o llo w n . o l s xv, erely ditt gr ph f i g C el g p w i M d m i a o n ea a h s SS. an n an an MSS s o y k ith y Berli d B o dlei . c rrupti w n w P o i m a o f an n n o o . ss b l u asra a z as in A th arva u k rd y g/ Z, , y be ’ ‘ ’ W ? D u sen n n i in o w e s o . n i s s o c rrect The re deri g g ve h t ey ; c verlet, C ell , , Ma x MUlle r an d Le xx f v 1 . C . , Weber , . , 4 B lz ar a i is bli a a i a s o t m MSS. an d m s ; , y g/ upp r ed by y , u t be right y nk aran an a m s w a o f o f Sa d is i p o s sible . The vers io n abo ve agree ith th t ‘ o w an d D e u ssen in n Max u l h as s u n o m C ell subs ta ce . M l er pr g fr the wo m n ss s a o m l o m m n o s a m an . b Of e dle p ce , fr the ight (fr the lu i u Br h ) o n o f a w is as w is s n The light, the rigi the ye r, hich the p t , hich the pre e t, ’ w is all l n n s an d all l m n s is S s a s o f hich ivi g thi g , e e e t the elf, but de p ir o n a a n n n s sa l s m s fo r biz a a i is an as o the rigi l re di g, u ece ri y it ee , g/ e y err r li ar a a i an d tas fo r b o a an eta t n o t fo r re . y y , the ther v ri t difficult 6 M a n S. a h as e/ca The Berli ctu lly y a. 6 No t in o o m edi o n co n a a a h is n o wo an d V c C rda ce. Y ud r Bl field , j te rthy in a a early ch r cter . A A A 21 SANK H AY A NA A R NY K .

’ ’ H w s n s n m n . o speech . H o w euter (n a es) By mi d ce t ’ ’ ’ 1 H o w so n s H o o m . By sm ell . w f r s ? By the eye u d ’ ’ ‘ ’ ar H o w sa o o f o o ? o n . By the e . the v ur f d By the t gue ’ ’ H o as an d a n ? w actio n s ? By the han ds . How ple ure p i ‘ ’ ‘ ’ ‘ o H o w o a an s n ? By the b dy . j y , d lli ce , Off pri g By the ’ ’ ’ H o w n th e . o rgan o f gen eratio n . H o w m o vi g ? By feet

o s a is to n o n s s n n th ught , wh t be k w , de ire By i tellige ce ’ a o n s o l . To h im sa s a s n l e , he h u d reply he y , The w ter i deed ’ i a o a s ss a re o s s n . my w rld , thi thi e Wh t vict ry , wh t ucce ,

a m an h as w n s a o a a n s a s ss wh o Br h , he i th t vict ry , he tt i th t ucce ,

n o k ws this .

dh a A g/ dy IV.

‘ ’ a is a m an sa s K au sitaki . O s a Bre th Br h , y f thi bre th

is a an i n is m ss n which Br hm the m d the e e ger , the eye the

o o e ar o a s o m an . pr tect r, the the pr cl imer , peech the tirew He wh o kn o ws m in d as the m essen ger Of this breath which is

B a m an o m s ss ss m ss n as r h bec e po e ed Of the e e ger , eye the

o o m s o ss ss o f o o e ar as pr tector bec e p e ed the pr tect r, the

o a m o m s o ss ss o f o a m s as pr cl i er bec e p e ed the pr cl i er, peech o the tirewo m an beco m es p o ssessed o f the tirewo m an . T

s a is a m an all s s n as a thi bre th which Br h the e deitie , u ked, p y

o m a so to h im wh o n o ws s all n s n as a h ge ; k thi bei g , u ked, p y 2 ‘ ’ o m a . H is s is O n e m s n o t . s h ge ecret rule , u t beg Ju t as o n e havin g begged thro ugh a village witho ut gettin g an n s s o w n sa n o n o t e at an n n ythi g it d , ( yi g) , I w uld ythi g give fro m thi s then tho se wh o fo rmerly refused h im in vite h im i s s o f h im wh o s n o t . s o f o o , thu the rule beg The giver f d ‘ ’ h im sa n n v . l i vite , ( yi g) , We gi e ( . ) ’ a is a m an in O so sa s P a a . s a Bre th Br h , y gy f thi bre th which

1 P ran a a n d ghran a are so alike in Devan agari tha t o n e n eed have little ’ a o n in a n hran a w s o w l s MS. A n an d he it ti ccepti g here g ith C el , the Berli ’ o an MSS. o ran a o m an s m l an d n is s B dlei , th ugh p c uld e e l, freque tly u ed s in a s n s s a w n a al o m f r n is o a s . deci ively th t e e , e peci lly he verb f r p u ed S nk ran an da a s so n o t A n u e til a t o and dd ( Weber, but q ) f er the eye , t uch i ttae si n . 2 ’ Such a u se is decidedly again st O lde nb erg s theo ry o f the m ea n in g o f ‘ ’ u a ni a d a w D eu s o s . . sse n P hi l o th e U a n sha . i ds 1 3 a nd p s r hip Cf , f p , p . , ’ s e e Olde n b er s a s 1 4 n P a r e tr 57 a d 70 . ir t is n g rticle , , , liv, s re dered ’ ‘ o s Max u wa ss b De u ssen h u ekeeper by M ller itre y . 22 SANK H AY ANA A RA NYA KA . is Brahm an after speech the eye en velo ps ; after the eye the ear en velo p s ; after the e ar the m in d en velo ps ; after v 1 the min d breath en elo ps . To th e breath which is Brahm an all s s n as a o m a s o h im wh o n o s the e deitie , u ked , p y h ge ; to k w

' s all in s n as a m a H i is o . s s O n e thi be g , u ked , p y h ge ecret rule , ’ s n t s as n n mu t o beg . Ju t o e havi g begged thro ugh a villa ge

n an n s s o n o u n o t e at without getti g ythi g it d w , I w ld an ythin g given fro m thi s then th o se wh o fo rm erly

s n h im i m o s n t s s o f h i wh o . refu ed him i vite , thu the rule beg ’ s o f o n h im a n o s . The giver f d i vite , ( yi g) , We give

n o o s th e a n n a o a The f ll w Obt i i g Of choice p rtion o f we lth .

a m an s a o o o n o f a o n n o f If de ire ch ice p rti we lth , the ight full 2 o r n e w mo o n o r in the bright fo rtn ight u n der an au spicio u s

Nak satra o n o n e s s ason s a s s s , Of the e e , he pl ce the ﬁre , weep

un s a s ass a o s n s a u s ro d , c tter (gr ) b ut, pri kle (w ter) , p riﬁe (the 3 an d n n h is n ff s a o n s ghee) , be di g right k ee O er obl ti Of ghee

a i a n . a . s n am s with l dle The deity , peech by e , the Obt i er

Ma a - h sh e n fo m e m To so d d . y obt i thi s r fro N . N . her The 4 m i a n a n s fo r s n am s . Ma deity , ell by e , the Obt i er y he Obt i thi ’ /2 th n am . To so d a e e e . . y me from N N him The deity , by e, i M - o s n a a n r . . T the Obtai er . y it Obt i this fo me from N N ’ / in Ma sod i d. e ar n am is th e o b ta er . it The deity , the by e , y

a n s fo r o m To so ali a. it Obt i thi me fr N . N . it The deity , m n n a is a n Ma a n s fo r o m i d by me , the Obt i er . y it Obt i thi me fr

h . n n n am is . . so d d N N TO it The deity, i tellige ce by e , the

Ma h r T a n . o Obt i er y s e o btain this fo me fro m N . N . her

n a n nh a a an o f sm an d a n The , h vi g i led the fr gr ce the oke, h vi g

1 s a a s s n n so m w a o Thi ppe r the be t re deri g Of the e h t d ubtful text, a h b - h n m o m f rud . a ru n d a te bein g a 3rd sin g. fro a y f r o The re di g Of ' Sank aran an da an d Max u l aru n dhe m a sm ss as a a M l er, , y be di i ed f cile ’ h Fo r o n an d o w l s o n aru d a te is n o t n s sa . c jecture , C e l c jecture , y , ece ry the ’ Tai iri n sa M u l n s an s ﬁrm n s n s . tt a U a . ax s e e , cf y p i d , ii M l er re der t d behi d , ’ an d a s sro tra a ra stat w h o n o t ss n a is o a . re d p , hich , t ugh e e ti l, very pr b ble 2 a s n o f rd a n a lc a tre su s s s aso n s a rra n The b e ce fter s gge t three e (p ) , a t o a an a s o s Nak sat ra Sankaran anda n k s are e ch h ve u pici u , thi there ’ o u a a n a m lea l a I C o we ll ives o D eu sse n . f r, the d rk h lf bei g p g f ur, three 3 ’ ’ ank aran an da s n s o n h as O m itted by acciden t in Co well s text . S rece i ‘ ’ a a m a sa r h a m a k a an a 3 w a c o s . . Brh adaran a U ith l dle , , Cf y p is d , vi , ;

i n ra 8 fo r a . f , xii , , the ritu l 4 Po ss l hran o s o a n s al n n ib y g h uld be re d , the u u u ge der helpi g the a a o n t o ran o S m a l in 4 lter ti p . i il r y, iv, . 23 SA NK H AY ANA A RANYA K A . an o n h is m s s o o o s a n n i ted li b with ghee , he h uld g f rth , re tr i i g h is s an d a h is s to m an in s o n o r peech , decl re de ire ( the que ti ) , 1 a m s n n a n s it . sen d e se ger . He the Obt i

n o s n a m an s to a The fo ll w the divi e desire . If de ire be de r t o an m an o r w o m an o r m e n o r o m n o n o n e o f s y , w e , the e s aso n s a s a an d s in sam m an n o a o n s e , he pl ce ﬁre Offer the e er bl ti

‘ s h a o f s o ff in m s ra . ghee . Thy peech I er y elf here , Thy ﬂ e r in sm f in m s so ah a. n O ell I O fer y elf here , Thi e eye I

/1 /1 in m s l so d d. m s sea a. n e ar y elf here , Thi e I Offer y e f here ,

m n in m s s o d/1 a. h n n n Thy i d I Offer y elf here , T i e i tellige ce

o in m s n a n n a I ffer y elf here, The , h vi g i h led the

a an o f sm o k an d a n an o n h is m s fr gr ce the e , h vi g i ted li b with

s o o o s a n n h is s an d s o u ghee , he h uld g f rth , re tr i i g peech , h ld s t o a m s in Co n a " o f h is s eek pl ce hi elf t ct (with the Object de ire) , o r s n in i n n h im n ho uld sta d h s wi d addres si g . He i deed m beco es belo ved ; o f h im they ha ve desire . 2 a Then fo llo ws the restrain t o f P ratardan a . They c ll it the

i t n an n n n A n h o ra . SO o n as a m an s a s so o o i er g l g pe k , l g he c t

in n as a m an a . SO o bre the Then he Offers breath speech . l g

f s in a s so o n an n o s a . n o s bre the , l g he c t pe k The he fer peech

ff s a . s n a m m o a o a o n s o bre th The e eter l , i rt l , bl ti he ever er , a a o r as A a n o o a o n s are no t n a fo r w ke leep . g i , ther bl ti eter l ,

are o m a f o n o an n sa s n o t they c p ct o acti . Theref re cie t ge did

ff o o er the ( rdin ary) A g n ih o tra . ‘ ’ m n i h im s a m an so sa s Su sk ab h rn ara . The hy Br h , y g Let 3 o s as A ll n s n are w n o s Rc . o w r hip it bei g , i deed, by w r hip fo i x im o a a u . A ll r h s e cellen ce . Let h w rship it s Y j s

n s n are o t o h im fo r h is n . bei g i deed , y ked excelle ce Let him

s A ll n s o i o as am an . n b w to fo r h s w r hip it S bei g , i deed , him im n . h w o s s im excelle ce Let r hip it a pro sperity . Let h w h im o s as o . o s as s n o s r hip it gl ry Let w r hip it ple d ur . Ju t

1 s a nd th e n a are o s am s o f s m a m a Thi ext ch pter curi u ex ple y p thetic gic , o fw V ua is s o C al i h r f. C an d A ltind sc es Z a u b e ritu a l hich the edic rit l full . , oo m an d w iv 4 m n Sa avidh a a a m ana 5 6 . Bl ﬁeld , xlii ith , , Br h , ii , 2 K tak i a m ana 5 C f. au i fo r h i m m as a a . s a s Br h , xxvi , , te cher The i il rity f o r o 1 C . 31 De usse n i n s o t o u s . , x, , cited by Obvi 2 ‘ Sank aran an da n s as a an d s o o w Z a z n re der ctive , C ell uj uch e ’ ’ m a D eu sse n w l a s h im Ma x Miﬂ le r wh o n s a so o w ge cht, il pr i e , , re der l bel ’ w o n o h im n M h S. h as a b a rea n e . t ill j i bef re The Berli y . 24 NK A A SA H AY N A R ANYA KA .

1 as is am o n as as m o s o s o s o o s it g the S tr the t pr per u , gl ri u , an d s n so am o n all a s wh o n o s s ple did , g cre ture he k w thi

o m s m o s s o u s o o s an d s n bec e the t pro per , gl ri u , ple did . The 2 A dhvary u prep ares the self to be con n ected with sacriﬁc e

In an d co m pact o f wo rk . it he weaves what is com pact Of

In a i m a f Y a u s . s o o Y a u s H o t r the j wh t c p ct the j , the weaves what is co m pa ct O f the R0 ; in what is co m pact o f

d tr a s a m C U i is o a O f Sﬁm an . the R , the g we ve wh t c p ct the He is the sou l o f the threefo ld kn o wledge ; he is the so ul 3 o f n ra n o s s . I d , who k w thi

1‘ n m The fo llo w the three editatio n s o f Sarvaj 1 t K au sitak i . Sarva it K au sitak i a o s s n su n a n o n j d re the ri i g , h vi g put the sa a a an d a n o a an d av n criﬁci l thre d, h vi g br ught w ter, h i g thrice ‘ s n o f a sa n o art s a pri kled the cup w ter, ( yi g) , Th u the c tterer ; ’ n sa ann o s catter away m y sin s . I the me m er (he ad res him) ‘ at z n sa n o art u s a u the e ith , ( yi g) , Th u the tter c tterer ; tterly ’ s a a a s n s In s a an n a o s c tter w y my i . the me m er (he d re him) ‘ at h is s n sa n o art o s a etti g , ( yi g) , Th u the c mplete c tterer ; ’

o s a a a s n s . s a c mpletely c tter w y my i Thu , wh tever evil by 5 da m o r n o s s s a s . y ight he d e , thi he c tter co pletely There

o wh o n s s in s m an n a o s su n . f re , he k ow thi thi er d re the ’ a o s b da o r n s s a s Wh tever evil he d e y y ight , thi he c tter

o m c pletely .

’ a o n Sank a an an da o l o w o w l an d Max u We p , r , f l ed by C el , M ller, E elin o n a A an a a a s o f s Sas a. . f rgetti g th t the r y k tre t thi very tr Cf gg g ,

xli , p . xiv . 2 ’ Sank am n an da a s an d ansla s a i ta/ea m n o w l s s o n re d tr te s he ce C el ver i , ’ ‘ F o r s n s 1 1 A itare a o n n w t sa a s . . _c ected i h the crifici l brick the e e, cf , y — hi l 28 ll . es h . der P 3 A an a a 1 3 D e usse n A em G c . . r y k , ii, , g , i , ‘ 3 II an s a s a o o n s M ax u a s s f n l . e M ller t ke thi dif ere t y tr l te b ve, c ceive h m s In o f a a w is s fo r sa t o e . the fire the lt r, hich u ed the crifice, , hi elf it ’ ’ A a u w a s an d a o s o f Sank aran an da s he (the dhv ry ) e ve , d pt the text n s o n s m o 3 a e a sa rva s a i tra a i vid a a atm a e a rece i , lightly dified , s y yy y y , s ‘ u e vas atm d E ta datm a b h a va ti a e va reda A a o r y y m , He (the dhv ryu p ran a ) is the s elf Of the threefo ld k no wledge he i n deed is the s elfo fit ( o f w n w s is s o f o m s San a a p ran a ) . He h o k o s thi the elf it (bec e k r lc as ra i n a n da him self takes a sy a as u tdy t yy a . 4 n s m s b e a o n am o Sank aranan da o s n o t I thi k thi u t pr per e, th ugh d e s o a a nd is o o w o w Max Miille r a n d De usse n . se e t ke it, f ll ed by C ell, , But l o r is n o wo 1 4 4 . u s e sa a W In d. Stu d 0 eber, , , The Of the crifici c d te rthy

Max Miﬂ ler o m a s Taittiri a a m a a 1 0 9 1 2 . Fo r ra r a c p re y Br h n , iii , , , g ,

V h 2 1 . d. M t 7 . an e cf Hillebr dt , _ y , iii , 5 Alca ro t is o s s ee . . O m in A n an . itted d . ed curi u p xiv

26 A A S NK H AY NA ARANYAKA .

a m o a m e an a f o . birds . With th t uth m ke e ter o fo d The

n o a m o a s ﬁre is o e f thy m o uths . With th t uth tho u e test thi

f In a a m e an a o o o . wo rld . With th t mouth m ke e ter f d

m a m o all thyself is the ﬁfth outh . With th t uth thou eatest

a m o a m an a o f o o . D o creatures . With th t uth m ke e e ter f d 1 n o t m n s o u r v s n an d a wh o a s di i i h with li e , childre , c ttle ; he h te u s an d o m a di m n s h is n an d wh we h te, i i h with life, childre ,

- So n u n n f o s . So re rn cattle . I tur the t r i g o the g d I tu ’ f n h is n n o A a . So sa n s o the tur i g dity ( yi g) , he revolve r u d

rm right a . 2 n n o n so s h h is h im h e r The , whe he c rt wit wife , let touch ‘ a sa n a in a a s s n P ra ﬁ ati he rt , ( yi g) , Wh t thy f ir he rt re t withi j p

m o o n o a O s ss o f m m o a m a st (the ) , thr ugh th t, mi tre i rt lity , y ’ o n o r m n n n th u ever weep f isfo rtu e to thy childre . Her childre

t o n o 1 0 . die bef re her . ( 3 n n o m n a a a s n s o ul sm The , whe c i g b ck fter b e ce, he h d ell

4 ° a h is so n sa 1 n m a m art o o n the he d of , ( y g) , Fro e ch li b th u b r m a o o s s n s n is n am fro the he rt th u d t pri g ; elf i deed thy e , ’ o h is so n a n a m n s . . SO s ; live th u hu dred utu , N N he utter 6 6 n am B o n s e . e tho u a ston e ; be an axe ; be g ld i de tructible ; s n o n is n a so n o a n ple d ur i deed thy me , ; live th u hu dred

' ’ a m n s : N. . SO s h is n am . n m a s utu , N he utter e The he e br ce

’ h im (sayin g “ Even as P raj zi p ati em braced creatures fo r their

’ 1 A s in 8 we m s Sank aran an da s s o n a o iv, , u t reject ver i , d pted by ’ o w l w n o s n t o m o o n s wa n an d wan n an d C e l , hich ig re the refere ce the xi g i g, ‘ ’ ‘ ’ ‘ ’ n s ad n u s an d s o u s o r n m s re der gl de ( ) de tr y ( ) Our e e y re pectively , a co n s tructio n ren dered im po ssible by the fo rm o f the relative clause a o n ff n in as is m a a o n o t o n a o l e . The di ere ce the ide re rk ble , th ugh c tr dict ry l s are ns um n s in s as s o f o m a so n in ive i tr e t the ﬁr t c e , Object c p ri the s n De u ss en P h l o th e n is h s 2 1 8 n Sechz i o . U a a d . . 7 ec d ; cf , i . f p , p , ; g ’ is h D u se n a n 34 35 . F r w . e s U ad s . o s o n o f o p , pp , the de tructi the rld , cf , ’ P h i l o th e l a n ish a s 2 1 se . 9 d . . f p , pp q 2 ° R a o a l sa vis a n o lass o m m s o r velcs a n as e d pr b b y m y (f urth c fr ) , y , D u s e n a s s s De u ss en In s sas im e m a vo c . as e s ugge ted by . the ver e y be , t ke l M S h as h rd m n r n an d m n o n s v . . . n a a Sa ka a a it The Berli . y . e ti the ’

8 . m a n e h a m a ta dvidva sam m ah a m an d ads n a h aem at . y/ m m m , re cf iv, 3 See o n s J A x i i i 1 20 —34 an am s n an d m o an H pki , x v , , u i g i p rt t ’ ° ‘ s s o as s c n s o n h as m rset a m n o a n . ketch . The ch li t re e i , uch i feri r re di g ’ 4 Se 6 ﬂ . in o m V e re dic o n co rda n e 3 . o e C c . 3 Bl ﬁeld , , p 5 b 5 . 1 26 . I id . p 6 ‘ ’ ‘ ’ 5 1 8 So M n s a De usse n 06 . ax ull Ibid . , p . lid, M er ; u c ttered , ; ‘ ’ w s a ank ar n an d S a a . idely c ttered , ’ 1 nkaran an da Sa h as s h is n am . , he utter e 27 SANK H AY A NA A RANYA KA .

’ d m a n m s in h is sa so o . . fety, I e br ce thee , N N The he utter 1 ’ e ar To h im 0 o n o s o n e 0 o n ru sh er right , , b u te u , , giver ; ‘ 2 ’ ‘ O n a s o s s in h is n o t I dr , be t w the be t riche , left ; Be

6 ' divided ; be n o t tro ubled ; live a hun dred autum n s Of life ; ’ 4 0 so n sm a n am . . , I ell thy he d with thy e , N N lo o h im sm h is a . a n w let thrice ell he d (S yi g) , I ver thee with ’

l o n o f n h im lo w o h is a . the wi g ki e , thrice let ver he d 6 a m an Then co m es the dyin g ro un d o f the deities . This Br h

n az s . n s n (n . ) shin es fo rth whe the ﬁre bl e The it die whe the

It s s n o s t su n its a to az s n o t . o o ﬁre bl e ple d ur g e the , bre th

m u i n s a an s n o n th e s n s s . the win d . Thi Br h hi es f rth whe ee

Then it dies when the su n is no t seen . Its splen do ur go es to m o o n its a t o n s a m an s n s the , bre th the wi d . Thi Br h hi e o n m i n s n th e m o o n f rth whe the o o n s seen . The it die whe i n t Its s n o t nin its a s o s n . s o ee ple dour g e the light g, bre th

m n n to the Win d . This Brah an shin e s fo rth when the light i g It as s n n n n as s n o t . s ﬂ he . The it dies whe the light i g ﬂ he 6 s l n o A ll o s to a s its a n . p e d ur g e the qu rter , bre th to the wi d

s s n a n n n a n in the e deitie i deed, h vi g e tered the wi d , h vi g died

t a a a n . n n o . o s the wi d, die Theref re they ri e g i

SO m a No w as a s uch s regards the deities . reg rd the s elf .

B ra s h m an n s n s o n o n e s a s s . Thi ( . ) hi e f rth whe pe k with peech 7 n it s n o n s n t s a Its s n o o s The die whe e do e o pe k . ple d ur g e t i m an n o ts a to a . s a s s the eye, bre th the bre th Thi Br h hi e o w n o n s n o n e f rth he e sees with the eye . Then it die whe

s s n o t . Its s n o o s to e ar it s a to ee ple d ur g e the , bre th the

a a bre th . Thi s Brahman shin es fo rth when o n e he rs with the

1 A sm e in RV . 0 36 1 . , iii , , 2 RV 2 1 6 . , ii, , . 3 R a m a bh etth a m a v a thi tha o f w o a n s are o n l e d y s h, hich ther re di g y m s n s an n s 1 9 08 388 Max Miille r n s c etth a . h i u der t di g , , p . re der h, ‘ do n o t cut O ff(the li n e o f o u r 4 Sank aranan da a a sa a m s n s s vo c . t kes u as n o . But the e e require ’ se e n o w s is Whit ey , xiii , p . lxxi . C ell text here defective . 5 i. e . a Fo r s a ri A i are a a m an a 28 . m a ra . t bre th thi p , cf y Br h , viii , ; De u sse n P h i l o h e U a n ish a ds 1 sa 1 4 . t 0 8 Taittiri a U an 0 . , f p , p . y p i d , iii , , 6 ’ A s a o s o fw n s o as s n s o n h as a a nd um the b de i d . The ch li t rece i ctu lly y , w Deu s se n d Max Miﬂ l s an er n s . hich prefer , re der 7 n n o t a w Deu ssen tas a fo r n a o n is We eed re d , ith , y h, the ide tiﬁc ti o o u th r gh . 2 8 SA NK H A Y A NA A A A R NY KA .

. n s n n e o n o t Its s n s e ar The it die whe o d es hear . ple do ur go e

its a to t o m n a . s a m an s n s the i d , bre th the bre th Thi Br h hi e when o n e thin ks by the m in d . Then it dies when o n e do e s

n o t n . Its s n o s t o a its a to thi k ple d ur goe the bre th , bre th

All n a . s s a n n a the bre th the e deitie i deed, h vi g e tered the bre th ,

in a a n n o t . o a s a a n . h vi g died the bre th , die Theref re they ri e g i 1 s n m o n a n s so an d th e n Thu eve if the two u t i , the uth orth , sho uld advan ce a gain st o n e who kn o ws this ea ger to destro y h im o s o n o t o s a an d , they w uld de tr y him . But th e who h te him

m s a s o n im whom he hi elf h te die r u d h . 2 a f - m n n o s n n o n . s s The f llow the g i i g pre e i e ce The e deitie ,

- m s n o n n n n o o m s o . di puti g their pre e i e ce , we t f rth fr thi b dy

la o u a a lo n n . s The it y , with t bre th , dry , mere g The peech

e n an d s o s la . n n tered it , it p ke , but till y The the eye e tered

la s a n s n s . it , but it y , pe ki g with peech , eei g with the eye

n e ar n la s a n s The the e tered it, but it y , pe ki g with peech ,

s n w a n e ar. n m i n eei g ith the eye , he ri g with the The d n la S a n s s n th e e tered it , but it y , pe ki g with peech , eei g with a n e ar n i n n n a eye , he ri g with the , thi k g with mi d . The bre th

n i n ll t . n a s . a s o n s n e tered The it ro e The the deitie , rec g i i g 3 s o f a a n n n o a the uperiority bre th , h vi g e tered i t bre th , the 4 n a s n o o m o all s i tellectu l elf , we t f rth fr the b dy with the e

o an s . n n o n an d n ( rg ) They e tered i t the wi d , , ide tiﬁed with the

E n so a m n h n n t o a n . a w o o s s ether , we t he ve ve k w thi ,

o n s n - m n n o f a a n n n o rec g i i g the pre e i e ce bre th , h vi g e tered i t

a n a s o s o o m o bre th , the i tellectu l elf, g e f rth fr the b dy with

all s o an s . n s n o n an d n the e ( rg ) He e ter i t the wi d , , ide tiﬁed

o s a n . o s n o s with the ether , g e to he ve He g e the where the g d are A s o s am o a so o s m m a . the g d bec e imm rt l , d e he beco e i mort l who kn o ws this .

1 t n i n Madh ade éa we n n o t s o s w Writ e the y , but eed upp e, ith Weber , d Stu d 4 8 S A i are a A an a a In 0 o o w as n o wn . Of 0 11 t . , i , , bef re the uth k . y r y k , 1 1 ii , , . — . 3 Brh adaran k a U an s a 2 1 5 Ch an do a Cf v , ix ; ya p i d , vi , , 7 gy U an a 1 6—1 2 A it are a A an a a 1 4 4 3 Prasn a U a n sa p is d , v, , y r y k , ii , , , p i d , 2—4 Deu ssen P h il o th e U a n ish a ds 1 1 5 a w h is 04 0 . ii , ; , . f p , pp . , I gree ith

s m a a o f K au i tak i n o t o f A it are a . e ti te Of the pl ce the s , but the y ‘ ’ ‘ s is s n s o f a b h isa b hu n o t o n o as o w c o m Thi the e e m , h ured , C ell ; ’ n Ma x Sank ar n an h u ra ti tha u a da as va . prehe ded , M ller . y p s h 4 i n dri a w Soil. i o s s P a as y h, ver hich the deitie pre ide the ﬁve r n , ’ Sankaran an da De ss n an d Max u e u . , , M ller K A A A A 29 SAN H AY A N RANY K .

n Then fo llo w s the traditio n fro m father t o so . Thu s do

n a a f se t o h . a o to s o r they it f rt The f ther , whe b ut die , c ll

A s n o s w s ass an h is so n . d fter trewi g the h u e ith fre h gr , a n an d a n a o t o f a a ar o f l yi g the ﬁre , pl ci g p w ter with j ( rice) , so n m he lie s clo thed in a n e w garm en t . The co es an d a o a h s h im o m a a n o all h is o an s ppr c e fr bove , h vi g t uched rg

' w O m a o m a o n fo r h i n ith h is o wn . r he y perf r the tr diti ( s so ) ’ s a in o n o f h im . s a in e ted fr t My peech I will pl ce thee, ’ a in m e sa s sa s a . s so n . y the f ther Thy peech I pl ce , y the ‘ 1 ’ ‘ a a in sa s a My bre th I will pl ce thee , y the f ther Thy ’ ‘ a a in m e sa s th e so n . n a bre th I pl ce , y Mi e eye I will pl ce ’ ‘ ’ in sa s a . n a in m e sa s thee , y the f ther Thi e eye I pl ce , y

‘ ’ in so n . n e ar w a sa s a the Mi e I ill pl ce thee , y the f ther . ’ in m e sa o n n e ar a s s . sa o o f o o Thi e I pl ce , y the My v ur f d ' ’ in sa s a a . sa o o o d I will pl ce thee , y the f ther Thy v ur Of f ’ ’

a in m e sa s so n . s a in I pl ce , y the My deed I will pl ce thee , ’ ‘ ‘ s i sa s a . a n m e sa s so n y the f ther Thy deed I pl ce , y the . ’ o o an d h a a in sa s a My g d evil p I will pl ce thee , y the f ther .

’ ‘ d v h a a in m s o o an e a s so n . Thy g d e il p I pl ce , y the My ’ o da an an d o ffs n a in sa s th e j y , lli ce , pri g I will pl ce thee, y ’ a . o a an an d ffs n a in m e sa s f ther Thy j y , d lli ce, O pri g I pl ce , y ’ w in so n . o n a sa s a the My g i g I ill pl ce thee , y the f ther . Thy ’ 2 o n a in m e sa s so n . m n a in g i g I pl ce , y the My i d I will pl ce ’ ’

sa s a . m n a in sa s th e thee , y the f ther Thy i d I pl ce me , y ’ n in so n . n n w a sa s a Mi e i tellige ce I ill pl ce thee, y the f ther . ’ in n n n a sa s so n . n Thi e i tellige ce I pl ce me , y the If the he ‘ s s o s a s m m a . a hould be very ill , he h uld pe k u rily My bre ths ’ ‘ a in sa s a . a s a I will pl ce thee, y the f ther Thy bre th I pl ce ’ in m e sa s so n . n a o n n h is a , y the The , fter g i g rou d f ther

i s o a s h im a s H is h s . a with right ide t w rd , he dep rt f ther crie s 3 a h im Ma o o n ss s a o o an d am fter , y gl ry, h li e , uit ble f d, f e atten d ’ n o o o s a o h is s o thee . The the ther l k b ck ver left h ulder hidin g (h is face) with h is han d o r co verin g it with the h em o f h is

‘ ’ 1 in s n s o f sm Ghran No o . am is o ss Fo r d ubt the e e ell p ible . the k an a 2 s w o o f Brh adaran a a U 5 5 e . 1 . 7 se h le, y p is d , i , , q q . ’ ' 2 s o as s n s o n a s dhi o r nata v a ham an as in The ch li t rece i re d y iy y m ( iii , m s s o wn t o a th a a n s o n a s an d o it the re t d . Th t rece i l o m akes the fa ther ’ M ‘ ’ a o a so n w o w l s S. A a s a s o ppr ch the , hile C el dd fter deed the b dy . 3 ’ O m itted in C o well s text . NK A A A A A A 30 SA H AY N R NY K .

f ’ a m n sa n O a n o s o a n s s . g r e t , ( yi g) , bt i the w rld he ve , thy de ire ’ a o h im in h is so n s o n o o r If the f ther rec ver, let live c tr l,

im an a o as an as . o let h w der b ut ( cetic) If, h wever, he die , 1 f r as s o o o . let them provide for him, he h uld be pr vided

A d/z d a g/ y V.

’ P rat ardan a Daivo das1 wen t to In dra s lo ved abo de thro ugh ‘ w ar an d o a . n a sa t o h im P rat ardan a o o s c ur ge I dr id , , ch e ’ ‘ P ratardan a s a D o o o o s fo r m e a a o o n . b id , th u ch e wh t ’ ‘ o o n o n s s fo r m an . n a sa t o h im b th u thi ke t be t I dr id , The 2 ’ n o o s . superio r ch o o ses n o t fo r the i ferio r . Ch e thyself Then 3 ’ as o n o o o n fo r m e sa P ratardan a . n n a h t th u b , id The I dr

fo r n a i n a a n o t m s . a s t o devi ted fro truth , I dr truth I dr id ‘ a m s fo r m an a h im o n n o . , Me ly k w Th t I dee be t th t he ’ 4 - s o n o m e . o ﬂ s rin o f Tvastr a h uld k w The p g , the three be ded,

s a t o o s o s A ru n m u kh as I lew ; I g ve the w lve the dev tee , the ; — a n m an a o m a s a ei di as in a n bre ki g y c p ct , I cru hed the Pr hl y he ve ,

' P au lo m as in a m o s K iilak il ﬁ as o n a the the t phere , the j the e rth ,

an d n n o t a a o f m e w as a m . wh o n o s m e the h ir h r ed He k w , h is t o o m is a m n o a so n e life c e h r ed by deed wh t ever, ither by 5 n o r s a n a u n o n n o r s a n h is o theft, l yi g the b be b r , by l yi g m ther ,

1 n is n t o n a s as a n Max u l The refere ce , I thi k , the fu er l rite , t ke by M ler . ‘ ’ ‘ o w l n s a o n De u ss e n o w s C el re der receive the tr diti , the p er Of the ’ ank aran an da s m s t a father take po ss ess io n o f h im . S ee o h ve read en a m a sa m ap y a ti . ' ’ 2 n h s a r h a ra sm a i an d h 1 h e s o l as s s o n a v a l n MS. as ch i t rece i p , the Ber i ’ i a n is n n o t ua ro ua ra sm a va ro a ra sm a . i p The true re di g , I thi k, , but ’ uaro a ra sm a i p . 3 De u ss e n i n s am s n a an d Prat ardan a an d s o c an n vert the n e I dr , re der ‘ ’ ’ w n o ss in n a s m o o w s s tho u art lo er tha I p ible I dr uth . C ell give a ‘ ’ ‘ al na s Le t n o t n o o os an d Le t n o t o o n o m ter tive , the i feri r ch e the b bec e ’ ‘ Ma u h as N0 o n e wh o o o s s o o s s fo r an o n o o o n . x b M ller , ch e , ch e ther ; ’ s s l a o o n o o o se is n o o o n fo r m e a m eti cho o e thy e f th t b t ch b . I t ke ° h n - as a n u a o n a o n fo r m a i ti u d i t o a i 5 . A ua ra irreg l r c tr cti ; cf. g p iii , ’ m s n o n a n a n t o s o m a al t o n a s lo o f u t , I thi k , c t i refere ce e ppe I dr ve truth n m n n he ce y re deri g . 4 Sa ana o n R . 34 4 A itare a a Fo r o l o w n . V m ana the f l i g, cf y , v, , ; y Br h , 28 an d sa es in In d tu 4 1 s e 4 4 4 S 0 . 6 5 o as . d 6 vii , ther p g Weber, , i , q iii, , l al n an i l s s o s i 1 9 1 s e . m o o s s s o in xii , q The yth gic e e , if y , h pe e ly l t, except ’ s v t n Ve M h o l 1 n a s Ici b a o fT a ra a o l dic t o 60 . l isan i the c e s , M cd e l , y gy , p . I dr h m n MS. h a a ru nm u h are am In a ana o . s an f ed the Br h peri d The Berli . ‘ ’ 5 o t s a n a a m ana as o w l w s o as an d N l yi g Br h , Weber, C e l , ith the ch li t, u ’ s o as s ns o n h as a a s m o . Max M ller. The ch li t rece i cl u e re A 31 SA NK H AY A NA A RA NYA K .

1 No r n h as n o s n o r by slayin g h is father . whe he do e evil d e the ’ blo o m leave h is face .

sa am a . o s m e as n n s He id, I bre th W r hip the i tellige t elf,

i fo r as s as m m o a . is a a s a life , i rt lity Life bre th ; bre th life , F o r a s in s o o n o s . lo n g as bre th dwell the body , l g d e life by 2 a a n s m m o a in s o n n bre th he Obt i i rt lity thi w rld, by i tellige ce ,

3 h o o s s m e as an d m m o a an d . w truth , will He , w r hip life i rt lity , en j o ys full len gth o f days in this wo rld an d Obtain s im m ortality ’ 4 s a n ss in o o f a n . o m sa an d im peri h ble e the w rld he ve S e y ,

o r s n o n m The breaths beco m e o n e . F el e o o n e co uld at e ti e

a n o n a n am s a o a so n m ke k w e by peech , f rm by the eye, u d by

e ar a o m n . a s a n o m the , th ught by the i d The bre th h vi g bec e

o n e m a n o n all s o n e o n e . n s s a s all ke k w the e by Whe peech pe k ,

a s s a a n s s all a s the bre th pe k fter it ; whe the eye ee , the bre th e e a n e ar a s all a s a a s fter it ; whe the he r , the bre th he r fter it ;

n m n n s all a s n a n whe the i d thi k , the bre th thi k fter it ; whe ’ all a s a E n a a s a . the bre th bre the , the bre th bre the fter it ve ’ ‘ so is s a n a is o a s o f it , id I dr ; there , h wever, highe t the ’ breaths .

O n e s o o f s fo r s ee live th ugh deprived peech, we the dumb .

f r O n e s o s o se e n . live th ugh deprived Of ight, we the bli d

O n e s o o f a n fo r s e e a live th ugh deprived he ri g, we the de f .

m n f r O n e s o o se e n an s . O n e live th ugh deprived Of i d, we i f t ’ ’ s o o n s a s are s o r n o n s s are live th ugh e rm lo t, whe e leg s fo r se e so . a a o n is n o s n s . l t , we it Bre th l e the i tellige t elf

1 ‘ ’ Ve i a n n o o fo r vi o s n o m an o awa R a 7) t t . et i as c t be c rrect, d e _ e g y e d 1 1 2 n as a i a m n h a r n Taittiri a Sa m a n l a o o eti. c azr o o f i y hit , iii , , , , y y The s d n is m o s s nk aran an a a d . n MS h a /c Sa . . s c a u o the edd i p ible The Berli s s , an d o a n is o s ca hr uso ; so D e u ss e n an d tw o o f _the c rrect re di g Obvi u ly A n an MSS l n MS a s ca na s s an the d . . The Ber i . dd . The ub t tial im m o rality o f this do ctri n e rem ain s a fatal difﬁc u lty in Vedan tis m as in the Sam khya . ’ ‘ ’ 1 s o l as s n s o n a s in o s o Ma x ul a The ch i t rece i re d the ther M ler. Th t ’ n s o n h as a is a t o o is m m o a w Max Miiller rece i , Bre th life, bre th i rt lity , hich a o s an d an s d pt exp d . ‘ ’ ’ 3 u s o l o w l n o w De u ssen an d Max l . , Tr e re ve, C el true k ledge , Mul er 4 Sankaran an da m a s Prat ardan a o m m n h t o s a s ke c e ce ere pe k. Thi s m s n n ssa o a o o w De u s se n an d Max u ee u ece ry , th ugh d pted by C ell, , M ller, wh o at e n d s s s ran a s a fo r al is n o t n ssa the ugge t p y the plur , but it ece ry . 5 A a n a n t o m a o n as a n s m n . o n s pp re tly refere ce util ti pu i h e t . Cf H pki , ‘ ’ ’ 1 4 m n s n n is o m in s o a 3 . s s xiii , The i d e te ce itted the ch li t n s o n i rece i n s o m e MSS. 32 ANK H A NA A A A A S AY R NY K .

En co mpassin g the bo dy it raises it up ; therefore sho uld o n e 1 l i w o rship it as the hym n ( a eth a) . Thus s everythin g t o be

i i n w o n in a . a a s a s n a bre th Wh t bre th , th t i tellige ce ; wh t

n n is a is a . s is its n s its i tellige ce , th t bre th Thi i ight, true

in n o . n n a m an s am s n o am s k wledge Whe the leep dre dre , 2 then h is breath beco m es o n e ; then speech with all n am es en ters it ; sight with all fo rm s en ters it ; hearin g with all

n s n m n all o s n s n so u d e ters it ; i d with th ught e ter it . Whe

a a s s a s o m a n n s a s a t o all he w ke , ju t fr bur i g ﬁre p rk le p

a s so o m a s a s s a o n the qu rter , fr th t elf the bre th ri e up cc rdi g to their places ; fro m the breaths the deities a ri se ; fro m the 3 a i n s o s . s a n s n deitie the w rld Thi bre th lo e the i tellige t self . En co mpassin g the bo dy it raises it up ; therefo re should o n e

n s is n worship it as the hym . Thu everythi g to be w o n in

i n a . a a is a s n a n n bre th Wh t bre th , th t i tellige ce ; wh t i tellige ce

is s i its n it is a a . s s s n o , th t bre th Thi i ight, true k wledge .

n n a m an o n o n o f a an d a Whe the , ill , the p i t de th , very we k ,

a s n o a a n sa H is h as a f ll i t f i t, they y , thought dep rted ; he ’ t s s n o t a s n t n a s n o s o s n o t . n he r , he ee , he pe k , he thi k The h is breath beco m e s o n e ; then speech with all n am es en ters it ; sight with all fo rm s en ters it ; hearin g with all so un ds en ters

m n all n it i d with tho ughts e ters it . When he leaves the bo dy ll he leaves it with a o f these .

n l n m i Speech a d a l a es are depo sited in h m . By speech he 4 l a n s all n am s . m an d a l o s are i im o bt i e S ell dour depo sited n h .

By sm ell he o btain s all o do urs . Sight an d all fo rm s are

i h im n l m s o a s a l o s . a n depo sited n . By ight he bt i f r He ri g an d all so n s are o s in a n o a n s u d dep ited him . By he ri g he bt i

l n d all s are o in h im a l s un s . an o d Mi d thought dep sited .

1 Ulcth a o m u t- tha a a ti n is o f o s t o a a fr p g/ . The refere ce , c ur e, the M h d kth a o an d U fi ii . 2 ‘ ’ n 20 3 8 se . O r e o m s o e in a o f. 7 he b c e bre th ; vi , xlviii , q ’ So o w l D e usse n an d Max u o l s o as s n s o n C el , , M ller (d ubtful y) . The ch li t rece i ’ ‘ o m s in n n n o f s n n s a an d a s it the begi i g the e te ce Thi bre th , dd They ’ w o an a o t d ell t gether d dep rt t gether this is i s i nsight . ’ 2 O m in s o as s n s o n itted the ch li t rece i . 4 s a a o n in MS w n h ran a San a a a S n ran a a d . The u u l v ri ti . bet ee p g k r ‘ ’ n an a h as S s m s s s all n am s an d n s s a o d , peech di i e e , etc . , he i ert b ve ’ ‘ n awa s o a a n Max Miﬂ ler h as S s Whe he ke , etc. , ver g i . , peech give up r a s awa all n am s o t ke y e .

3 1 SANK H A Y A NA A A A A R NY K .

all o m s . a n m o n o n a n n n f r H vi g u ted he ri g with i tellige ce , he a ll o a n s o n a so n s . a n m n o n bt i , thr ugh he ri g, u d H vi g ou ted the

o n n n a n s o o n all t gue with i tellige ce , he obt i , thr ugh the t gue ,

f o a n m n the savo ur o f o d . H vi g o u ted o n the han ds with

n n o a n s o an s all a n o s . i tellige ce , he bt i , thr ugh the h d , cti

a n m o n o n o n n o a n s H vi g u ted the b dy with i tellige ce , he bt i ,

o o as an d a n . a n m o n o n thr ugh the b dy, ple ure p i H vi g u ted the o an n n a n s th ro u h t h e o an o rg with i tellige ce, he Obt i , g rg , j y ,

a an an d o ffs n . a n m o n o n d lli ce , pri g H vi g u ted the feet with

n n o a n s o m o o n s . a n i tellige ce, he bt i , thr ugh the feet , ti H vi g 1 m o n o n m n n n o a n s o u h u ted the i d with i tellige ce , he bt i thr g

m n all o s . the i d , th ught

F o r o f n n s o n o t m a n o n an , bereft i tellige ce , peech c uld ke k w y ’ M mn h as n so m n am . s sa s a e y i d bee ewhere el e , it y , I h ve ’ n o t a n am . F o r o f n n sm perceived th t e , bereft i tellige ce, ell

n n m n h a c o ul d n o t m ake kn o w a y o do ur . My i d s been ’ ’ s o m s sa s a n o t a o o . ewhere el e , it y , I h ve perceived th t d ur

F o r b e re ft b f n n s n o t m a n o n an , i tellige ce, ight could ke k w y ‘ ’ ‘ h as n s m a s a o m . n o s s f r My mi d bee ewhere el e , it y , I h ve ’ F r n n a n n o t an o m . o o f perceived y f r , bereft i tellige ce, he ri g

" o n an m n h as n co uld n o t m ake kn w y s o un d . My i d bee ’ ‘ ’ so m s s a s a n o t a so n . ewhere el e , it y , I h ve perceived th t u d

F o r t o fi n n o n o n o t m a n o n , beref tellige ce , the t gue c uld ke k w

‘ ’ o n h as n so m s an sa o o f o . y v ur f d My mi d bee ewhere el e , ‘ ’ f F o r it sa s a n o t a sa o o o o . y , I h ve perceived th t v ur f d ,

n n an s o n o t m a n o n an bereft of i tellige ce, the h d c uld ke k w y

“ ’ 2 O m n n m s sa a o n . h as so cti ur i d bee ewhere el e , they y , ’ F o r o f a n o t a a o n . we h ve perceived th t cti , bereft 3 n n o o n o t m a n o n an as i tellige ce, the b dy c uld ke k w y ple ure ’ o r a n . m n h as n so m s sa s p i My i d bee ewhere el e, it y , ‘ ’ F o r o f a n o t as o r a n . I h ve perceived ple ure p i , bereft n n o an o n o t m a n o n an o i tellige ce , the rg c uld ke k w y j y

‘ n ﬂ i m n h as n so m s a a o r o s r n . d lli ce , p g My i d bee ewhere el e , ’

sa s a n o t o a an o r ffs n . it y , I h ve perceived j y , d lli ce , O pri g

‘ 1 Sank aran an da h as M o n n o n o s w n e n , u ti g th ught ith i t llige ce, he ’ o a n s o n l n o s w a is t o n o wn s s . bt i , thr ugh i tel ige ce, th ught , h t be k , de ire 2 ‘ ’ Sank aran an da s o o s n a O n e s a s and keep thr ugh ut the i gul r, y , De us sen an d Max Miille r o o w h im f ll . 2 ’ n a n s in o w ll s MS D is n o t n s sa . The i erted C e . ece ry SANK H AY ANA A RANYA KA . 35

F o r o f n n o n o t m a n o n , bereft i tellige ce , the feet c uld ke k w ‘ ’ O h as n so m w s s a an m o o n . m n y ti ur i d bee e here el e , they y , ‘ ’ F o r o f n n we a n o t v m o o n . h ve percei ed ti , bereft i tellige ce , n o o o o m n o r a is t o n o n th ught c uld be c plete , wh t be k w be

n k o wn .

O n e s o n o t s to n o w s s a On e h uld eek k peech , but the pe ker s o w O n e s o n o t s to n o o n . o o h uld k h uld eek k w the d ur, but the sm eller o n e sho uld kn o w . O n e sho uld n o t s eek to kn o w

o m s o n e s o k n o w . O n e s o n o t s f r , but the eer h uld h uld wi h

n o n a n e s n O n s o to s o o o o . e k w u d, but the he rer h uld k w h uld n o t s t o n o sa o o f o o n o w o f wi h k w the v ur f d , but the k er the

n t sa v o ur o f fo o d o n e sho uld kn o w . O e sho uld n o t seek o

n ac t a o o n e s O n s o o o n o w . e k w the , but the ct r h uld k h uld n o t s to n o as an d a n n o w o f eek k w ple ure p i , but the k er

a a ple sure n d pain o n e sho uld kn o w . O n e sho uld n o t seek to n o o a an an d o s n n o o f o k w j y , d lli ce , ff pri g, but the k wer j y , a an an d o s n o n e s o n n n o . O e s o o t d lli ce , ff pri g h uld k w h uld

s t o n o w m o o n m o n o e s o k o . O n e de ire k ti , but the ver h uld n w s o n o t s to n o m n n o n e h uld de ire k w the i d, but the thi ker s o n o s e n m n a h uld k w . The e t rudi e t ry elem en ts in deed depen d n n o i telligen ce . The t e n rudim en t s o f in telligen ce depen d o n

m n F o r the ele e ts . if there were n o t the rudim en tary elem en ts

w o u n o t m n s o f n n o r there ld be the rudi e t i tellige ce , if there were n o t the rudim en t s o f in telligen ce there wo uld n o t be

m n a m n s fo r o m n o f two the rudi e t ry ele e t , fr either the by

s o an o m h e m a . No r a a n are s a a it elf c uld y f r de g i they ep r te .

s a s rim o f a a o is a o n s o s Ju t the ch ri t wheel pl ced the p ke , an d s o s are a o n n a so s m n a the p ke pl ced the ve , the e rudi e t ry

m n s are a o n m n s o f n n an d ele e t pl ced up the rudi e t i tellige ce ,

m n s o f n n are a o n the rudi e t i tellige ce pl ced up the breath . 1 s a is n n s o n a n m m o a . Thi bre th the i tellige t elf , j y , u gi g, i rt l

o m s n o t a o a o o n r It bec e gre ter thr ugh g d deed, o less 2 o an F o r . h im n a s s t thr ugh evil deed , i deed , it c u e o do

1 ’ ‘ ’ o w l s MS D h a n n . s a a ta u n n n s ua a an u s e C e l h, e di g, the u l v ri t . The o f w o in t w o f n s n s s is s an De u ssen P hil . o th e the rd quite dif ere t e e tr ge, , f U a n ish a ds 4 . 1 4 a n d a an m a o In . n p , p , the v ri t y be c rrect the Berli MS. da is a a the dded l ter. 2 ’ ‘ s o as s ns o n h as w o m w s s t o aw a h i The ch li t rece i , h he i he dr fter m ; ’ an d w o m w s s t o aw awa o m s wo h he i he dr y fr the e rlds . A A A A 36 SA NK H AY NA A R NY K .

o m goo d deeds who m it de sires t o lead f rth fro these wo rlds . H im a gain it cau ses to do evil deeds who m it seeks to plun ge

i u a di an o f o o o f o . s s bel w Thi the g r the w rld , the l rd the

o o f o s is m so s a m an w rld , the ruler the w rld ; thi y ul ; thi let

n k ow .

A dhy dy a VI.

1 No w Gargy a Balfiki w as fam ou s as a studen t (of the V eda) . ’ 2 a o n Usin aras V asas an d a s as th e He dwelt m g the , the M t y , l K i s an d P a fic fi as fis s an d Videh as . Kuru the , the the He — ’ ' ‘ n to A fitasatru o f K zi si an d sa d m e o n we t up j i , Let exp u d ’ 3 To h im sa A fitasatr B rah m an n . . u ( ) to thee id j , We give

a o san fo r a s m en run a a m n thee th u d th t peech ccl i i g ,

“ ” an a a an a a . l . J k , J k ( )

s in sun a o n e s in (The pirit) the , the gre t ; (the pirit) the

o o n o o s in n n s m , f d ; (the pirit) the light i g , truth ; (the pirit)

- in n o so un s in n n dra . the thu der cl ud, d ; (the pirit) the wi d, I

V aik u n th a s in s ; (the pirit) the ether, the full ; (the pirit) in s s s in a s s n o u ﬁre, the irre i tible ; (the pirit) the w ter , ple d r ; 4 as regards the deities (the se are the view s as to Brahm an o f

n n as a s s . Bélaki an d Ja aka respectively) . The reg rd the elf

s in m o o n s in (The pirit) the irr r , the reﬂecti ; (the pirit) the s a o s in o h de , the d uble ; (the pirit) the ech , the life ; (the

’ 1 l o w l h e n sa m s a ta a m s r ta v . f S . o s s m s s s . Thi u t be t e e Of p s h p s h, the C el A an d A n an dasram a is n o t s o b m MSS See MS. . the , upp rted y y the in Brh adaran ak a an s a 1 s s o n o m s a all s o n U . p r el ver i y p i d , ii , Thi ver i it s r in a s a s s s o f n o the pi it the qu rter , but dd the pirit thu der, ech , the

l an d ra . Ma u B E . . 301 . an d na x S . right the eft eye, p j , cf M ller, i 2 1 90 8 . 36 See 7. , p 3 ’ ' as s t o Jan a a vac i is n z m ittasa ta m i . a ta iti I cribe thi k , the p I re d ’ ’ D n M J an a a M . s with Co well s S an d the Berlin an d Bo dlei a SS. k ’ w wo s are n gen ero s ity takes peo ple a ay fro m Aj atasatru. If the rd give ’ ’ as A a asa s as o w l m s n s an n a s o Sank aran an da s w j t tru , by C e l ( i u der t di g l vie Brh adaran ak a o f s n s is ff t o a o o m an n . the e e) , it di icult give g d e i g The y h as a f n an d a s a n as n Boh tlin k dif ere t perh p better re di g re dered by g , We a n o ws fo r s s an d o o m a o n s a n give hu dred c thi peech , pe ple c e r u d , yi g, ‘ A s o n Jan a a a s o n J So De u sse n h as ( ec d) k , ( ec d) here , I give ’

o u a o san o ws w n s is s a o o m w . y th u d c ; he thi id , pe ple c e ith the cry, etc ‘ w o s wo s o f n o w l h as o n e o s an o s fo r . C el , I give thee th u d c th e rd thi e “ an are so n s wh o ru n o o s n Jan a a M y the per hither (f li hly) , cryi g, k , ‘ J Max Miiller Fo r all o ru n aw a sa n Jan ak a . , verily pe ple y , yi g, n o fMith ila is o u r a (the ki g ) , f ther 4 ’ A as A n u k ram ani o n in s o l as s n s o n as s o n 1 8 . qu i , f u d the ch i t rece i ecti

C o well o m its it in h is tran slatio n an d ren um bers the n ext sectio n s . SANK H Y A A A A A A 37 A N R NY K . s in so n a s in s am a s pirit) u d , de th (the pirit) leep , Y (the pirit) i n o a a a s in the b dy , Pr j p ti (the pirit) the right eye , (the s o f s S in s o f elf peech ; (the pirit) the left eye , (the elf) truth .

‘ ’ Bél ki a im ﬁ s o s h as s in sun . id , I w r hip the pirit the ' ‘ 1 A zi tasatru sa to h im Do n o t do n o t m a a o f j id , , ke me t lk 2 im a s . o s h s a o n e o in thi I w r hip the gre t , cl thed white , ’ - n n a o f all n s h o s h im . w o s pre emi e t , the he d bei g He w r hip

s m s - m n n f all n o a o s . thu bec e pre e i e t , the he d bei g ’ Bélﬁki sa o h im s as s in m o o n . id, I w r hip the pirit the ’ ‘ A ei t asatru s a to h im D O n o t do n o t m a m e a o f j id , , , ke t lk 3 ’ s . o s h im a s s thi I w r hip s the self o f fo o d . He who wo r hip h im o thus bec mes the self o f fo o d . (4 )

Bélﬁki sa o s h im as s in id, I w r hip the pirit the

’ ’ ‘ n n A t . é asatru sa t o h im D o n o t do n o t m a light i g j id , , , ke ’ 4 m e a o f s . o s h im a t lk thi I w r hip s the self Of truth . He wh o o s s h im o m w r hip thus bec e s the s elf o f truth . ‘ B ai lzi ki sa o s h im as s in n id , I w r hip the pirit the thu der ’ ’ ‘ o A a . ei t satru sa to h im D o n o t do n o t a cl ud j id , , , m ke me ’ a k o f s . o s h im as n wh o t l thi I w r hip the self o f so u d . He

o s s h im s o m w r hip thu bec e s the self o f so un d . 5 ‘ ’ 515 sa o s as S in n . B ki id, I w r hip him the pirit the wi d

‘ ’ ‘ 1 o w l n s al o De u s s e n o s o s n o t a C el re der , t k pr udly ; , Th u h uld t h ve ’ al m e t o a s s s o n o r o lo w n a n o f s o l as t c led di cu i , , f l i g the re di g the ch i , ‘ ’ m a uada i th a o u s a da sa o s n o t m a m n s m a va . y s h, Th h uld t expect y gree e t ( ) a n n is m o ss a n d o m u n u ss s The l tter re deri g i p ible , the f r er d ly pre e the ’ s n s o f n a ao s DO n o t a n Max u w h o o n s e e the eg tive ri t . ch lle ge, M ller, p i t o u a A a a u w h t th t j t satr s ho s is k n o wledge by supplyin g the predicates . o s n o t o w add wa s as Ma x M u sa s s n He d e , h ever, the re rd , ller y , the e bei g ‘ ’ s a m n s w E e lin s s s a t te e t by the riter o f the text . gg g ugge t rgue R a o f o s b rh a n a n da ra o asah b rh a t o a n e d , c ur e , p ; , th ugh re d eve by . o w ah d Max u i s n n = SS o s n s an d t n i n m o s M . C ell M ller, e e , t The ’ s o as s n s o n h as b rh a n s o a l n MS o a ch li t rece i , h ve the Ber i . (pr b bly, but ’ b rh a c in 2 an d BOh lin k s B r n a t . o f h adaran ak a . s o vi , ) g ed the y The ec d ry a a o f K au SItaki s o n a a s i n s n o n w in ch r cter the ver i ppe r thi deﬁ iti , hich ’ o o a l s t o m o o n P an da ra Is a n o f l n the pr t type pp ie the . the re di g the Ber i ’ d m a MS. an as in s o as s n s o n an d , y be kept , the ch li t rece i the Brh adaran aka y . 3 ’ ‘ ’ s o l as s n n h 1 9 s o as A s So m a n . . The ch i t rece i , , the ki g , etc Cf vi , ; Brh ad r k P o as a an a a 1 3 . a s wo s s o a y , ii , , r b bly the e rd h uld be re d here D eu ssen o e s w Max u . d , ith M ller 4 ‘ ’ ° a n s o n h as s o f s n o a te asa atm a Th t rece i , the elf ple d ur (re d j ) Ma x u M ller. 5 k ’ San aran an da s n s o n in s o m MSS an s o s s s o n s an d 8 . rece i e . tr p e ecti 7 38 SA NK H AY ANA A A A A R NY K .

‘ A zi taSatru sa t o h im D o n o t do n o t a a f j id , , , m ke me t lk o 1 s h im as n V aik u n t a s . o a h n n thi I w r hip , I dr , the i vi cible ’

o s . o s s h im s o m s a o n o h t He who w r hip thu bec e c quer r ,

un n a s o n n o s . co quer ble by other , c queri g ther ’ Bélﬁki sa o s as S in id, I w r hip him the pirit the ether . ' ‘ A zi taSatru sa h im Do n o t do n o t m a m e a o f j id to , , , ke t lk 2 s h im as an d a n s this . I wor hip the full ctio le s

o s s h im s is n a o He who w r hip thu ﬁlled with childre , he lth , gl ry, 3 n ss o o f a n . s all h is a s . holi e , the w rld he ve He live d y ’

Bfiléki sa s as S in . A fita id , I wor hip him the pirit fire j

’ t o n a satru sa Do n o d o t a o f s . id to him , , , m ke me t lk thi ’ im s o s im I wo rship h as the irresi tible . He wh o w r hip s h 4 m o n o thu s beco m es irresistible a g thers . ’ h im a B ﬁléki sa o s s s in a s . id , I w r hip the pirit the w ter

' ’ ‘ A zitasatru sa h im DO n o t n o t a m e a o f j id to , , do , m ke t lk f ’ 6 s h im as s o s n o . wh o this . I wor hip the elf ple d ur He

o m s s o f s n wo rship s him thu s bec e the elf ple dour .

a a . So far as regards the deities . Now s reg rds the self ‘ ’ Bélﬁki sa o s h im as s in m o . id, I w r hip the pirit the irr r ‘ A ﬁtaSatru sa to h im DO n o t do n o t a a o f j id , , , m ke me t lk ’

s h im as re ﬂ ec tio n . o s s h im this . I wor hip the He who w r hip

s a o n o f hi m is o n am o n h is o ﬁs rin n o t thu , reﬂecti b r g p g ,

u n a co terfeit . 6 ‘ i ’ 515 sa o sh as s n s a o . B ki id , I w r ip him the pirit the h d w

’

A ﬁtasatru sa to h im Do n o t do n o t m a a o f s . j id , , , ke me t lk thi 7 ’ o n an d n s a a wh o I wo rship him as the sec d i ep r ble . He m F o r wo rships h im thu s o btain s (h is desire) fro the do uble . he beco mes do uble .

1 Brh adaran ak a 1 6 o a l a s o n o f . Cf. y , ii , , , pr b b ythe e rlie t ccurre ce the epithet 2 h is h a ds 2 D e n P h il o t e U a n . n . 3 . f. eu ss . 0 C , f p , p , 6 ‘ Sank aran an da h as is l w n a l n m s , ﬁl ed ith childre , c tt e ; either he hi elf ’ n o m n o r h is childre die bef re their ti e . ’ All s a s s The s cho lias t s recen s io n h as a n u esa fo r a ny esu . the e cl u e ’ m are n o t Aj ata satru s as Co well an d Max Miiller take the . 5 ‘ ’ a n s o n h as s o fa n am n am n a atm a s o Max Mii lle r. Th t rece i , the elf e ( ) ; 6 ’ s o as s n s o n h as s s o n s in o 1 3 1 4 1 2 1 6 1 5 . The ch li t rece i the e ecti the rder , , , , 7 ‘ ’ h as a as in 1 4 n n n a n s o n as . Th t rece i , de th , etc , , e di g either he ’ ’ m Deu ssen s a n him s elf n o r h is children perish befo re their ti e . re di g ’ w l s MSS G n o t in s o l as is dviti an a a n in o . y ( pp re tly C e l F, the ch i t) ‘ o Max Miﬂ ler n s w Sank aran an da o m pro bably c rrect ; re der ith , fr the s eco n d (h is SA NK H AY ANA A A A A 39 R NY K .

‘ ’ in B ai lzi ki sa o s h im as s o . id , I w r hip the pirit the ech

’ ‘ A étasatru sa to h im D O n o t do n o t m a m e a o f j id , , , ke t lk ’ 1 h o s s h im s o s h im as . w o thi s . I w r hip life He w r hip thu do es n o t fain t befo re h is tim e . ‘ 2 ’ Balzi ki sa o s h im as s in so n . id, I w r hip the pirit u d ‘ A ei taSatru sa t o h im D o n o t do n o t m a a o f s . j id , , , ke me t lk thi ’ 3 im wh o o s s h im s o s I wo rship h as death . He w r hip thu d e n o t di e befo re h is tim e . ‘ 4 B ﬁléki sa o s h im wh o s n m o v s in id , I w r hip leepi g e

' ’ ’ ‘ A ei tasatru sa t o h im D o n o t do n o t m a m e a r am . d e j id , , , ke ’ h o o s s o s h im as n am a . w talk o f this . I w r hip Ki g Y He w r hip

h im s t h im all s is s fo r h is a . thu , o thi ubdued we l ‘ ’ Bélﬁki sa o s s S in o . id , I w r hip him a the pirit the b dy

A zi taSatru sa to h im D o n o t n o t m a a o f s . j id , , do , ke me t lk thi ’ h o o s s h im s is I wo rship h im as Praj apati . He w w r hip thu 5 m in n a o o n ss o o f ultiplied childre , c ttle , gl ry, h li e , the w rld

ll i a n s a h s s . heave . He live d y ’

Bélﬁk i sa o s h im as s in . id, I w r hip the pirit the right eye

' ' ‘ A ai tasatru sa to h im Do n o t do n o t m a m e S a o f j id , , , ke pe k 6 h im as s o f s s o f s . o s thi I w r hip the elf peech , the elf ﬁre , ’ f h o o s s s s s the self o light . He w w r hip him thu become the elf o f all these . ‘ ’ Bi laki sa o s h im as s in . id , I w r hip the pirit the left eye

’ ‘ A zi tasatru s a to h im DO n o t do n o t m a m e s a o f j id , , , ke pe k

h im a s s f s o f s . o s o thi I w r hip the elf truth , the elf the ’ n n f n h o o s s h im s s o S o . w light i g, the elf ple d ur He w r hip thu 7 o m s s o f all s bec e the elf the e .

’ 1 a n s o n h a a in 2 s s s o n . as 1 . Th t rece i , the ec d , etc , 2 ‘ ’ a n s o n h wh S Max u ll as o as so n o o ws s . o Th t rece i , u d f ll the pirit M er, ’

Na De u ssen . chrede , ’ 3 ‘ m s a n s o n h as as l . as in 1 3 n n n Th t rece i , ife, etc , , e di g either he hi elf ’ n o r h is n a n o m childre f i t bef re their ti e. ‘ 4 a n s o n h as wo s n l n s w Th t rece i , I r hip the i tel ige t elf by hich the ’ m n a am So Max M l r a n is s o s i . iﬂ leeper ve dre e . Whether the re di g ’

a n a w s MS A n an MSS. o r u An a . n n d o s a o . a p y y (C ell , d , the Berli B dlei ) ’ sva n a a s n s is sam an d o w s s s s va n a z aca ra ti p y , the e e the e, C ell ugge ted p / i s n n ssa u ece ry . 5 a n s o n o m s s as in vi 8 so Max u l . Th t rece i it the re t , M l er 6 ’ ’ s o as s n s o n h as o f n am s o Max u . The ch li t rece i , the e M ller 7 The s ectio n s 3—1 8 in th at recen s io n are n um bered as the res u m é in 2 o ccurs after 1 8 ( 1 7) j o in ed o n t o 1 9 40 SANK H AY ANA A A A A R NY K .

’ ’ ki i A ta at Then held B élfi h s peace . j ai s ru said to h im ‘ ’ ‘ s far o n Bfilfiki ? Bfiléki s far n Thu ly , replied , Thu o ly . ' ‘ 1 A a asa sa t o h im a m e n o t a a n to a a n j t tru id , M ke ( g i ) t lk v i ly, sa n m e a Bfilék i ( yi g) , Let te ch thee He who , , is m a o f s s s o f s is the ker the e pirit , whom thi the work, he ’ n B l ki it is who m ust be kn o wn . The fifi came t o him with

‘ ’ ’ in s m e a a an a n . A ﬁtasatru fuel h d, ( yi g) : Let ppro ch thee j ‘ sa to h im o n a t o n a do m a a K satri a id , C tr ry ture I dee it th t y ’ s o n s a a m a n a . n s h uld i truct Br h Yet come, I will i truct you .

am Takin g h im by the han d he se t forth . They c e to a m an 2 ‘ Sa r h im as . n A zi ta t u a O a o n e leep The j h iled , gre t , clothed ’ la a in o m a n . s s n white , S , the Ki g He till y ( leep He the

i taﬁ n s A ta a ru to uched him with h s s . He the ro e up . j zi S t sa t o h im B ﬁliik i h as a n s as id , Where , , l i the pirit ( leep) , where h as s a n a n h as s n B ai lzi k i n thi t ke pl ce , whe ce thi retur ed the 4 ‘ t A iitaéatru sa to h im s is a n o n w . h s did k o j id , (Thi ) where

a n s as s h as a n a n l i the pirit ( leep) , where thi t ke pl ce , whe ce

n s n am H iti s this h as return ed . The vei ed tretch from the heart to the pericardium ; slen der as a h air divided in to 5 a o san a s are m n a o m s n th u d p rt , they ﬁlled with i ute t of brow , 6 In m S s a o an d . white , bl ck, yell w , red the (the leeper) dwell

h n m w e he h as n o drea s . 7 n e all n am s Then breath in h im beco m es o . Speech with e

n all o m s n s . a n e ters it . Sight with f r e ter it He ri g with

n M n all o s n s all so u ds en ters it . i d with th ught e ter it .

W n a a s s as a n n s a s he he w ke , ju t from bur i g ﬁre p rk ﬂy t o all a s so o m s s a s o the qu rter , fr thi elf the bre th pr ceed

1 Sa m vada i tha an n o m a m a n an s as in y s h c t legiti tely be de i tr itive, ’

o w s an sla o n an d s n s w s a n m s as n . C ell tr ti , the e e ith thi re di g u t be give ’ ‘ a n o f s o as s n s o n sa m a uada i th a o u I prefer the re di g the ch li t rece i y s h, th ’ o in has t caus ed m e frui tles s talk s o Ma x Muller an d Deu ssen . The err r in w f n is as o a s s . the MSS. e y vie the precedi g cl u e 2 1 5 h ank ran n r n ak a 1 . R a b r a n w S a a da an d B h adara . e d ith y , ii, , Cf 2 3 n . . p 7, ’ ‘ ’ 1 a n o n h a The s cho li s t s rece si s s ilen t . 4 a n s o n n s its s o n 1 8 an d o m n s s t o f Th t rece i e d ecti here, c bi e the re w An an n d o o ws in m a n . f s w a 9 1 8 20 . o 1 t . ( ) i h The d ed dif er , h ever, f ll the i the divis io n s o f the o rdin ary text . ‘ ’ 5 l an M n s s V a o u s o o s o w d ax . ri c l ur , C el Muller, eedle ly 5 1 n . 5 6 . a w . I i n m s a o . 8 n o t . 6 here e u er te b ve , p , bel , p , 7 ‘ O r n is b e a so in a P ana o w l Deu ssen Max . , The b rbed th t r (C el , , Muller)

42 SA NK H AY A NA A A A A R NY K .

an d am an . m e n o t . s n da an d n S Right , hurt I pe d y ight

in a n n s . A n o n o an d o a o n o n o an d le r i g thi g i , h ur bl ti , h ur o a o n o n t o Rsis wh o m a an as bl ti ; h our be there the de the M tr ,

are s o f an as t o s M o . a a as a i who lord the M tr , the g d y S r v t be o o s a n a an d M o n u s . a n o t pr piti u , be ri g f v ur , ki dly to y we

s m s . n n d n su n be evered fro thy ight Mi d u deceive , livi g eye,

f i s . n a o n a m m s o s e n o t . be t l ght Co ecr ti , h r

’ n s am h i an Ea is th m The fo llo w the S tzi Up i sad . rth e sy bo l ’ o f m k o f a n i n s . s u o n the for er, the y the l tter Wi d the i , ' ’ sa s Sau ravira Man diik e a . E is un o n Man dav a y y ther the i , y 1 a in s o n n o n fo r is n o t o n s n n n t ught thi c ecti , it c idered i depe de t , ’ an d s a n a h is A as a a o o t so n . s s I h ve greed with g ty y , It ’ 2 is n n n So n an d are sam O . S far i depe de t wi d ether the e . ‘ as a s s . No w as a s s is reg rd the deitie reg rd the elf . Speech

m f o m n o o f a s o o . a the y b l the f rmer, i d the f rm the l tter Bre th ’ ' is n o n sa au ra ira Man dﬁk e a n i s S v . h s so n the u i , y y The , ‘ Dir h a a o n e sa s m n s o a m s n g (the t ll ) , y , By i d he ﬁr t pr cl i , the

S a s o i m n m pe ks with peech . Theref re s i d the sy bo l o f the

m o f n i m n d o s a . n s s an f r er, peech the l tter The u io i d, peech , ’ b a . s a o a n o s s a o re th Thi ch ri t, dr w by h r e , with triple y ke ,

o m a o f n s an d a a s m an to c p ct mi d , peech , bre th , be r ( ) the

h n o s n o n is n wo rld o f heaven . He w o k ws thus thi u i u ited

n a o o n ss o o f a n . with childre , c ttle , gl ry , h li e , the w rld he ve 3 all i a So Mi n dﬁk e as . He lives h s d ys . the y a is Then fo llo ws (the do ctrin e) o f Sak aly a . The e rth the

s o o f o m a n o f a . n ymb l the f r er , the he ve the l tter The wi d

is n o n a n is n o n a an a o n . the u i ; the r i the ju cti , P rj y the j i er n a a a n s m an d n as n sa Whe gre t cloud r i ightily u ce i g, (they y ) ,

o w o o m a is u a n o n s n s a a assa s cure . Bel y eq lly e e , but the p r llel p ge (cited in m s o w s n s n in h e an s w ff n l y ed . ) h the e e give t tr , hich di ers e tire y A it re a A an a a o m a in o m m n a in A n an . o r o n a fr th t the c e t ry the d y r y k , 7 ’ ii , 1 i a t ar a 1 vata o n R veda Pratisakh a A a as in Ai e 1 . U y , v gue y , iii , , Cf g y , ’ ‘ ’ 1 TO n hi m is Max u s e d an d a a n l n . M ller , p . vi , g i viii , re der it

o s s a s a n w a a s a . p ible, but r ther tr i ed , ith c u tive 2 ‘ P itas ca u tra s a ca h as n o s n s an d is a m s a m n o f p g/ e e here, i pl ce e t a m a w in s o n o f A itare a 1 1 w s e e re rk hich the fuller ver i the y , iii, , , here

m n o h as a a n o t . y te, pl ce , but here 4 k m ani o f o n n s n o t an s a o l o w in MSS. an A n u ra F l ed the by c te t , tr l ted , 2 w is as n s s s m l o f s wo s in a as . . it co i t ere y the ﬁr t rd e ch c e Cf vi , , hich , w m m a o a a s . h ever, re l u ry SA NK H AY ANA A RA N Y A KA . 43

‘ ’ a n an a a o n o So far as a He ve d e rth h ve j i ed t gether . reg rds

. a s o n i al the deities No w as reg rds the self . Thi pers s l

- i a . r t a In s s s m egg sh ped There a e wo h lves . it thi the y bo l o m o i o f s f a . n m s s the f r er, thi the l tter Betwee the here thi

s as is a n a n an d a ether, ju t there th t ether betwee he ve e rth .

In s a is s s as in a n thi ether bre th tretched, ju t th t ether wi d

A s are s r is s . s o s so a e tretched tho e th e three light , there

s s . A s is a sun in a n so the e three light there th t the he ve ,

in A s i a there is this eye the head . there s th t lightn in g in

a m o s so is s a in o A s the t phere, there thi he rt the b dy . there

is s o n a so is s s in o an . s thi ﬁre e rth , there thi eed the rg Thu , as a n o m a th e o a o o sm it were , h vi g c p red b dy (with the m cr c ) in all o n s sa s s is s m o o f o m s p i t , he y , Thi the y b l the f r er, thi ’ i m n S o f a . n o n s an d a . s the l tter The u i i d , peech , bre th Thi

a a n o s s a o o m a n ch riot dr w by h r e , with triple y ke , c p ct of mi d ,

d a a s m an to o a n S an o f . peech, bre th , be r ( ) the w rld he ve He wh o n o s s s n o n is n n a k w thu thi u i u ited with childre , c ttle ,

f a n h o o n ss o o . s all is gl ry , h li e , the w rld he ve He live a d ys .

a is s m o o f o m a n o f The e rth the y b l the f r er , the he ve the

i n n a . n s o a s n o n su n l tter Wi d the u i , the qu rter the ju cti , the ’ ' ié m ra So in sa s V zi it . far as a o s o v s . the j er, y reg rd the g d

s i m f o m o w as a s . s s o N reg rd the elf Speech the y bol the f r er, m n o f a a is n o n e ar n o n i d the l tter . Bre th the u i , the the ju cti , the eye the j o in er . He wh o kn o w s thu s this un io n is un ited

n a o o n ss o o f a n . with childre , c ttle , gl ry, h li e , the w rld he ve

He lives all h is days .

is s o f o m m o o n o f a m o . Fire the y b l the f r er, the the l tter ’ a far a n is n o n sa s Sﬁr datta . So s a s Lighti g the u i , y y reg rd

. i o a s s . s s m o the deities . N w as reg rd the elf Speech the y b l

i n n o f o m m n o f a . s o . the f r er, i d the l tter Truth the u i He wh o n o s s s n o n is n n a k w thu thi u i u ited with childre , c ttle ,

f a n . v al h i o o n ss o o s l s a s . gl ry , h li e , the w rld he ve He li e d y ‘ 2 a is s m o o f o m a n o f The e rth the y b l the f r er , the he ve the

1 Ai are a A an a a 1 2 w is n o n o s o n n . t Cf y r y k , iii , , , here there thi g c rre p di g t o 4—7 an d n am s o f a o s o f s s o n s do n o t here , the e the uth ritie the e ecti in 2 s m n u 1 908 . 371 37 . ee ge e, , pp , 2 . Ra a in Va m Sa B a m ana Ind. Stu d 373 384 . Cf dh the r h , , iv, , 4 4 SANK H AY ANA A A A A R NY K .

’ is n n sa s Réd a m h e . So far as a l a . o s tter Ti e the u i , y y reg rd

o w as a s s . is s m o the deities . N reg rd the elf Speech the y b l

m n a i n o f o o f . s s o n the f rmer , i d the l tter The elf the u i . He wh o n o ws s s n o n is u n n a k thu thi u i ited with childre , c ttle , f o o n ss o o a n . s all h is gl ry , h li e , the w rld he ve He live da ys . ‘

is s o o f o m m n o f . a Speech the ymb l the f r er, i d the l tter . ’ P au sk n n o is n o n sa s arasadi . s K wledge the u i , y He who k ow

s s n n is un n a o o n ss thu thi u io ited with childre , c ttle , gl ry, h li e ,

s all h i the world o f heaven . He live s days . 1 m a o n s O n e s o n o w a Then fo llo w the i prec ti . h uld k th t

m o n e wh o a s s a am breath is the bea . If c ll thi bre th the be 2 s o an o n m s s o n sa s h uld revile ther, if he thi k hi elf tr g, he y ,

o u as as a am . o an s n o t a n Th h t gr ped bre th , the be Th u c t be f i ’ am n o h im t o as a . s sa to gr p bre th , the be The he h uld y , ‘ ’ A n a am o sa . a n Bre th , the be , will f r ke thee g i , if he thi k ‘ m s a s o sa as n a n to as hi elf we k, he h uld y , Thou h t bee f i gr p

t a a am . a o as n o n a to s . bre th , the be Th t th u h t bee ble gr p ’

a am o sa . a Bre th , the be , will f r ke thee But wh tever , whether 3 s a n o r n o t sa s to is a n a s a pe ki g , he y him , it cert i th t it h ll be

o t o sa an n sa a o m s . s n o cc pli hed He h uld , h wever, y ythi g ve t B r n in x n o s wh at is fa v o urable o a i h m an a . O ly e ceedi g pr perity ‘ 4 o a o t n in x n m ay he speak thus t a B ri h m an . N eve e ceedi g ’ B r h m an as sa s au ravira o s . o n o to ﬁ S pr perity Let there be h ur , y

k a Mén dﬁ e y . 5 an wh o a s a am If other revile him c ll bre th the be , if he ‘ n h im s o n sa s a n a n t o as thi k tr g, he y , I h ve bee f i gr p

1 N in A itare a A an a a 1 4 n o r is s u n o f either y r y k , iii, , , here , the eq e ce o o r o n s o n sa s a o n o r c an m a s o th ught c tructi perfectly ti f ct ry , it be de n n r n as s an is t o witho u t vio le t em en datio o i terpretatio n . The e ie t ch ge ‘ ’ a sa m a dham fo r sa m a dh a a as w s a o s re d h, I h ve gr ped , hich give cl er

a a to 9 . p r llel vii , 2 h a m r SS i s an is s a s o n fo r a th a o f M . s Thi ( e e ded the the ) tr ge, but already in the A itarey a . 3 A a n w s n o r n o t h is wo s n o ws a as pp re tly, hether cur i g , rd , if he k bre th

am o m . the be , c e true 4 x1 1 21 7 MSS n a a fo r c a n a . . Fo r o o f . c the err r the , , cf Mbh , , , , h as o a a o o n s 1 1 9 . o a c rrected by H pki , xxiii , The l c tive pr b bly ’ 1 a sa s n s a s o f s s o s . . c u l e e bec u e exce ive pr perity Cf vi , n A itare a A an a a 1 6 1 9 an d n o o . vii , te y r y k , iii , ,

h a o m a s n s A it are a A an a a 1 4 . P a ra m s t . u t be re d ke e e . Cf y r y k , iii , , 45 SANK H AY A NA A RA NYA KA .

’

a am o an s n o t a n to as . n bre th , the be ; th u c t be f i gr p it The ‘ ’ s o sa t o h im a am o sa . he h uld y , Bre th , the be , will f r ke thee ‘ A a n n h im a s o sa t o h im o g i , if he thi k we k , he h uld y , Th u

as n a n t o as a am . a o as h t bee f i gr p bre th , the be Th t th u h t ’ n o t n a to as . a am o sa . bee ble gr p Bre th , the be , will f r ke thee 1 a s a n o r n o t sa s to h im But wh tever , whether pe ki g , he y , it

is a n a s a a o m s . s o n o t cert i th t it h ll be cc pli hed He h uld ,

i a m n a o sa an n s a a s a o to a a a . h wever, y ythi g ve wh t f v ur ble Br h

On ly in exceedin g pro sperity m ay he speak thus t o a Brahm an a . ‘ n o n to No t even in exceedi g pro sperity . Let there be h o ur ’ au ra ira M n d k a a m an as sa s S v a ﬁ e . Br h , y y 2 Then fo llo w the declarers o f th e Nirb h u j a . The Nirb h u j a

s s o n a P rat rn n a o n a n Ub h a am an tare n a re t e rth , the he ve , the y

a m an h o s irb h u a v o n the atm o sphere . If w recite the N j re ile ‘ an o s o sa to h im o as o ff n a ther, he h uld y , Th u h t e ded e rth , the ’ n m wh a s . a an o deity ; e rth , the deity , will pu i h thee If

s P ratrn n a an o s o sa to h im recite the revile ther, he h uld y , ‘ o as o n a n av n Th u h t ffe ded he ve , the deity ; he e , the deity , ’ a m an h s b h a am an tare n a will pun i sh thee . If w o recite the U y

v e an o s o sa s to h im o as o n d re il ther, he h uld y thu , Th u h t ffe de

a m o s a m o s the t phere , the deity ; the t phere , the deity , will ’ F r n m an n i n s . o s s a a s pu i h thee whe he ife t the S dhi , th t the fo rm o f the Nirb h u j a ; when he utters the two syllables in

n a a o m a is o m o f P ratrn n a an d their tur l f r , th t the f r the the 3 m n o rigin al ; in the Ub h ay a an tare a bo th are i n cluded . He wh o desires pro per fo o d sho uld recite the Nirb h u j a wh o desires

h a n P ratrn n a wh o s s o Ub h a am an tare n a . e ve , the ; de ire b th , the y 4 A a n wh o s Nirb h u a an o g i , if he recite the j revile ther , he

1 t e w h l s o r n o . i . . hether e revi e 2 Of A itare a A an a a 1 3 o m w as in a s o f 8 an d 9 ‘ . y r y k , iii , , , fr hich , the c e f n a o are o n s a s . b ve , there c ider ble dif ere ce 3 i l s a d m a S Sa ana o n A t are a . o . n a r u an o o . y y , , re der g , it y be c rrect k h M x u l h as R ve da Pratiéa a . . a The g y , p vi (ed M l er) ,

’ ' n f a d m s am dh w m vm tan a M? blmj a m vadc mti .s ud /z dksm o cc dm n a ca p m tm n am ” 3 H u bh ag/ a m an tm en o b lm y am vy dp tam 0 571 6 p aw kdm d am m n ako bk ay dh

4 In A it are a s u s s are o n fo r an d las s n t n the y the e c r e ly reply, the t e e ce as t o their bei n g n o p o s s ibility o f blam in g a reciter o f the Ub h ay a m an a na is o in a m o so an w is t re theref re pl ce ; re th here, here the reciter a in s n In o 9 an d 1 0 a n b ruva n ta m ara fo r ctive cur i g . b th the re di g p bru va n a ra n s s n s m s m p m re der the e e uch i pler. 46 SA NK H AY A NA A RA NYA KA .

‘ s o sa to h im o as a n t wo o h uld y , Th u h t f lle from the l wer ’ wh o s P ratrn n a an o a o n s . st ti If he recite the revile ther , he ‘ s o sa h im o as al n o m h uld y to , Th u h t f le fr the two higher ’ h im wh o s Ub h a am an taren a places . But for recite the y there

is n o ss . a s a n o r rebuke po ible But wh tever, whether pe ki g

n o t sa s t o h im is a n a s a a o m s . , he y , it cert i th t it h ll be cc pli hed

s o n o t o sa an n sa a is a o u a He h uld , h wever, y ythi g ve wh t f v r ble

n in x n s m a to a Brahm an a . O ly e ceedi g pro perity y he speak ‘ m an a No t n in n o s thus to a Brah . eve exceedi g pr perity . ’ o n o t o a m an as sa s Sau ravira an u Let there be h ur Br h , y M d keya . l n s o f Nirb h u a sa s s a is The the reciter the j y , The ﬁr t yll ble f s m o o f o m a o a . a i the y b l the f r er , the l tter the l tter Th t wh ch ’ h is between the letters y an d v is the un io n . He w o kn o ws

s s n o n is n n a o n ss thu thi u i u ited with childre , c ttle , glory, h li e , l n v s a l h is a s . the wo rld o f heave . He li e d y

‘ “ ” n s a are s o f Nirb h u a sa s H rasva The we y , we reciter the j , y ‘ Man dﬁk e a s s a is s o o f o m y , the ﬁr t yll ble the ymb l the f r er , m a n m the latter o f the latter . The o r betwee the for er an d

‘ 2 a o m s a o n e m a s s n an l tter f r , th t by which ke di ti ct the S dhi , tha t by which o n e di stin gui shes wh at is a m o ra an d wh at is 3 n o t a o n e s n s s a n o a n , th t by which di ti gui he cce t fr m cce t, ’ i wh o n o s s s n o n is n that is the un o n . He k w thu thi u i u ited

n a o o n ss o o f a n . with childre , c ttle, gl ry , h li e , the w rld he ve

He lives all h is days .

Madh am a n r ti h n sa s b s . s n so o f P a b o dh i w o The y i o y , the , 4 ‘ in Ma adh a s s a is s m o o f lived g , The ﬁr t yll ble the y b l the

o m a o f a . m o a a s f r er , the l tter the l tter The r which decl re the

—1 A it are a A an a a 1 5 Fo r 1 1 3 o f. . , y r y k , iii , , ‘ a z is m P o s s m s s Here an d abo ve viva rta y t a biguo us . r duce ee be t ; ‘ ’ ’ ' o s s s a a s s n u s s Max Miiller R veda P ratt p ibly ep r te , di ti g i he ; cf. , g /ch a vi éd . . y , p n i A ccen t an d un accen ted i the A t arey a . 4 The referen ce t o Magadh a den o tes i t s s o m ewhat u n b rah m in ic al a a an d su s s a in f assa A itare a A an a a ch r cter, gge t th t the di ﬁcult p ge , y r y k , ’ i i 1 1 tliere s o u a Va n d Ma ad/z ds Cera ddd as n am s o f , , , h ld be re d g g p ﬁ e the n a h Fo r s o n o as o s fo r va dc a d ds o f MSS. o f utc te pe ple , the g g the the que ti

R A . S 1 90 . 5 1 Fo r o n o n Par i e r J . s s o f t . . 8 8 us the e tribe , . g , , , pp the c f i

m l J A . i . an d a na o f v an d m o f o o . , . Bl ﬁe d , xii , p xcvii , W cker gel, i 1 22 an d A h arva V a A lt n d Gm m m 3 . t . , cf ed , v , N A A A 4 7 SANK H AY A A R NY KA .

’

n d n o n s n as n o n . S a hi is the glidi g . I rec g i e the glidi g the u i — 1 Th at is declared in a Rc

u s n o t to o s wh o o s in a s a are Give up th e , f e mbu c de , greedy

fo r a o f h im wh o s s at as the we lth it e e ,

Wh o s in a a an o n m n o f o s . B rh as ati cheri h their he rt b d e t g d p , ’ 2 n the Sam an is the highest k o wn .

n o s s s n o n is u n 1 te d n He who k w thu thi u i with childre , f a o o n ss o a v n . s all c ttle, gl ry , h li e , the world he e He live

h is a s d y . ’ 3 is n a sa s K au n th arav a Speech u ited with bre th , y y , ‘ a o n air o n air bre th with the bl wi g ( ) , the bl wi g ( ) with the

all - o s all- o s o o f a n o g d , the g d with the w rld he ve , the w rld i ’ o f a n w a m an . s s o ss n n he ve ith Br h Thi the pr gre ive u io .

wh o n o s s s un o n n so is n He k w thu thi i , eve u ited with

n a o o n ss o o f a n s childre , c ttle , gl ry , h li e , the w rld he ve , like thi

n a o n f an o ss n o n . at s o o o r fo r pr gre ive u i If , the i tig ti ther

h is o wn sa s n in n s o n o ke , he recite , the reciti g he h uld k w ‘ The u n io n h as go n e to heaven ; o f h im wh o kn o ws the 4 ’ o r h i n n i o s so f s . s s g d , will it be reciti g Thi , i deed , it by

this pro gre ss . ‘ m o is o m o f o m a o f The ther the f r the f r er, the f ther the ’ a i o n a ava . s n sa s All . a l tter The child the u i , y Bh rg th t is a t o n e F o r m o an d th e decl red be o . the ther father and

i A n n re s all . o r A the child a thi This s the diti u io . F diti

is s all a s n s is . s is a in thi , wh tever thi u iver e Thi decl red 5 a Rc -

A is a n A a m o s A d is m o diti the he ve , diti t phere , iti the ther ,

a an d so n the f ther, the ,

A is all o s A a s A all a a diti g d , diti the ﬁve r ce , diti th t h th ’ n o n an d bee b r shall be bo rn .

1 23 1 Ge ldn e r RV . 1 1 6 Veal S u d 68 t . , , , , . , iii , 2 a a o f is a a n The l tter p rt the verse rtiﬁci lly i terpreted . 3 F 1 —1 A i are a A o r 4 6 . t an a a 1 F r K a un th ar v 6 . o a a an d , cf y r y k , iii , , y a a a see 1 908 3 1 a h a u s as id rb h i i . a a o Va a n Bh rg v , , p 7 B rg v cc r Prasn a U an a 1 p is d , i , . 4 s is m o s o a o n s o n o f s o s o Thi the t pr b ble c tructi thi b cure text , th ugh ’ vidu o devdn m ac c t o n o w n o s s ight be . , the k i g g d . 5 RV 8 1 ’ . 9 0 a a o m Grifﬁ th s ans . , i , , ( d pted fr tr ) 48 ANK H AY A NA A A A S R NYA K .

wh o n o s s s n o n is n n He k w thu thi u i u ited with childre ,

o o n ss o o f a l a n . s a l c ttle , gl ry, h li e , the w rld he ve He live h is days . is s m o o f o m s an o f The wife the y b l the f r er , the hu b d the

is n o n a . so n s o ni n l tter The the u i , the eed the j i g , the ’ l in e r sa s Sth a ir al n o v a Sak a . s is begetti g the j , y y Thi the 2 wh o n o Praj apati un io n . He k ws thu s thi s un ion is in creased

i n a o o n ss o o f a n with ch ldre , c ttle, gl ry, h li e , the w rld he ve . He

ll h is s lives a day . 3 Offs n is s m o o f m a f o a . pri g the y b l the for er, f ith the l tter ’ i n n n as a a i A n s o o sa s . s s ctio the u i , truth the j i er, y K y p Thi 4 n n sa o s are o f n n . the truth u io . They y the g d true u io s He wh o n o s s s n o n is n n a k w thu thi u i u ited with childre , c ttle ,

o o n ss o f a n . s all h is gl ry , h li e , the world he ve He live

a d ys . ‘ ’ is n o n sa s P aﬁc alac an da . s Speech the u i , y By peech , n V as are n s m s i deed , the ed u ited , by peech the etre , by

s n s n s . n s s o r s a s n peech he u ite frie d Whe he tudie pe k , the

A a n n a is in s h n s a so s a . bre th peec , the peech b rb bre th g i , whe

s s o r is s n n s is in a n a he leep ile t, the peech bre th , the bre th

a i a in ab so rbs speech ; they ab sorb e ch other . This s decl red — 5 a Ro z

O n e o f these birds hath p assed in to the sea o f air ; then ce

n an d s s n sa he lo o ks ro u d view thi u iver l wo rld . With sim ple heart I have beheld h im clo s e at h an d ; h is ’

m o a so s an d to o a so s . ther him b rb , her he b rb

a h o n is . w Speech , i deed, the mother , bre th the child He

n s s s n o n is n n a o k ow thu thi u i u ited with childre , c ttle , gl ry, 6 l all h i f s s a s . o n ss o o a n . h li e , the w rld he ve He ive d y

1 Sa m dlz dn am a sa m diz ih m s a n w s s s in fter u t be the ge t, hich per i t the s l re u t . 2 P ra a te a j dy here fo r the play o n Praj ap ti . 3 ’ ’ n sra dd/z d L R v 2 2— d n b r O . w eda 6 5 Ol e e s a , cf ud ig, g , iii , g rticle, l 448 4 8 is m o n l a an 0 . , xvii , It re i tel ectu l th the i la a s its n a sso . ter Bh kti , but it li e l predece r 4 A h arva t V a 1 9 . 2 A i are a a m ana 6 Of. 6 0 t 7. ed , xi , , y Br h , i , , 5 RV 1 1 4 4 . , x, , . 6 Fo r 1 8 1 9 A itare a Aran a a 1 6 fo r Sam an s an , , cf. y y k , iii , , ; the , Hillebr dt, 1 — F o rsch . 3 2 E elin xli xi v se . o m . 0 R 6 . , v , gg g, , pp q

5 0 SANK H AY ANA A A A A R NY K .

’ ' ‘ o ss m n s s a s Valisikh a an i a n ﬁve gr ele e t , y y , the e rth , wi d ,

a . s are n a o . A a n ether, w ter, light The e u ited with e ch ther g i ,

o s sm a o n s are n o ss m the ther , the ll e , u ited with the gr ele en ts .

i n o n o f all m This s the u i ele en ts . He wh o kn o ws thus this

n o n is n n a o o n ss o u i u ited with childre , c ttle , gl ry, h li e , the w rld

ll is a f a . s a o he ven He live h d ys . ’ 1 o f s is a an Lau h i sa s k a . a The whole peech Br hm , y y Wh t

so n s are n w to s o . a ever u d there , let him k be peech This B s i — 2 declare s ’ as an d V asu a I with the Rudr the s f re . w This speech is all soun ds . He h o kn o ws thus this un io n is

n n a o o n ss o o f a n u ited with childre , c ttle , gl ry, h li e , the w rld he ve .

' A n s all h is a s . d n as B rah m an n He live d y eve (n . ) c a chan ge

o m at an d m o v at s o am n all n s c n f r will e will , o g bei g a he

an o m an d m at w o ch ge f r o ve will h kn o ws thu s . (22 )

A diz ydy a VII

’ i am t a l B a s sa s S h avir Sak a a . 0 m . s as re th the be , v y Ju t all am s s o n m a n - am so o s the other be re t the i be , the wh le elf

s a i m res ts o n this breath . Of this elf bre th s the sy bo l o f the s an s o n s o f m s m a o o f o s ibil t , the b e the ute , the rr w the v wel , the ’ 3 n d o o o m n o f s m - o s s a . ﬂe h bl d, the f urth ele e t , the e i v wel But

5 an d ta n m dtm o n o n h as n o n ssa o n n o n w pp . the c cepti ece ry c ecti ith n am n t a w o f s s m w V an a a o s in the fu d e l vie either y te , hile the ed t d pt it the ’ m s a o f Ga s w o f Pa r physio lo gy o f the s elf. The i t ke rbe vie the u anic d f Bh a avad 1 t o f h i an L a 53 s e . an o a . s s z Sam . khy (pp q ) the g g ( tr , eip ig , ’ 1 90 5 an d o n s w J R A S. 1 905 384 9 s m s t o m e t o lie , H pki revie , , , pp ) ee in n o t reco gn i s i n g the grea t part played in all Vedic an d Hin du religio n a w is a o m an a as - s as - an s by Bh kti , hich cc p ied by q u i thei tic , qu i p thei tic , o n o n o f o s o s a s i s m a l in Sri b h as a o f c cepti phil phy, uch de exp icit the y 4 1 90 0 s G s n . 90 . m n u a see J R A . S 6 . 9 e . o 1 8 36 1 . Ra a . j , , , pp q rier , ibid , , p ss is n o t so m w n an sm an d sm w n n The i ue uch bet ee p thei thei , hich i deed te d t o n n o a o w n a sm as in Sam a an d ble d i t e ch ther, but bet ee thei the khy sm Advaitism as in San a a an d Dvaitism o f Bh a avat as Buddhi , k r , the the g , wh o d a cto are an s s s n in a s n s all is in Go d P asu at as . e p , etc , f p thei t , i ce e e , s s si n Go d 1 s o o f o o n an d n a so ls s H im thei t ce the bject dev ti i dividu l u eek , are n o t m m o r n a w H im an d wh o l in ai yet erged ide tic l ith , be ieve the re ’ s n o f wo Of Vi f1 an ab h ik su s Sa a ravac an ab h as a exi te ce the rld . . j mkhy p y — 5 a i . i i se . Ga o . . . 7 7 ( rbe , p cit , pp , Thib ut, xxx v pp xcv q 1 1 m Lau h i f J R 2 n . Ja 1 n 1 a P a s t a o A S. 1 908 3 . . 7 erh p y , , , p , ; y U an a ii i 42 l a V am sa q ah m ana . p is d , , , ( ) 1 . 3 a a s o n A it are a A an ak a 2 1 h as a n ta stiz drd a m The p r llel ver i , y r y , iii , , , p , a n d this gives the s en s e . ANK H A ANA A A A A 5 1 S Y R NY K .

’ v Man d k w e a a o f a a o n sa s H ras a u e a . h ve he rd tri d ly , y y

O s a o n o n e s are n an d s f thi tri d , ide there three hu dred ixty o n n s o n o sam s m a s n n j i i g , the ther the e ; the e ke up eve hu dred

d w n a d n n are a s an n . n n t e ty Seve hu dred twe ty , i deed, the d y

s o a n s a s an d n s an d n ights o f the year . Thu he bt i the d y ight i o m m n s a a o f a . s s s the ye r Thi the elf, c e ur te with the ye r,

o m o s o f e ar m s m n s . c p ed the eye , the , the etre , the i d , peech

wh o n o s s s s o m m n s a a He k w thu thi elf, c e ur te with the ye r , o m o s o f e ar m s m n s n s c p ed the eye, the , the etre , the i d , peech , wi n o n an d o m n o n a s n in sa u i , c m u i with the ye r, re ide ce the me w m a o o m s in so n an o an d s o f . s d rld, i il rity f rm He bec e rich 1 ll i a A u n ik e a . a . a So a r c ttle He lives h s d ys . t ught y ” Then fo llo ws (the te achin g o f) K au n th aravy a ﬂ There are n an d s s n an d s three hu dred ixty letter , three hu dred ixty s an d s a a s n an n o n s . ibil t , three hu dred ixty u i Wh t we h ve 3 a s are a s . a a a c lled letter , they the d y Wh t we h ve c lled

s an s are n s . a a a n o n s ibil t , they the ight Wh t we h ve c lled u i ,

are n o n s o f a n n So far as a s they the u i d ys a d ights . reg rd

s . No w a s a s s a a a the deitie reg rd the elf . Wh t we h ve c lled

s as a s th e s s are o n s a s a s letter reg rd deitie , the e b e reg rd the

s . a a a s an s a s a s s elf Wh t we h ve c lled ibil t reg rd the deitie ,

s are m a o as a s n is the e rr w reg rds the self . Thi i deed the chief

a m a o w i a n s . s s s . o bre th , rr Thi eed With ut bre th , i deed, eed 4 an n o wo n . o a s ff s o c t be If with ut bre th eed were e u ed, it w uld a t a a o n o o . a dec y, it w uld be pr ductive Wh t we h ve c lled 5 n o n s as a s s h s are o n s as a s u i reg rd the deitie , t e e j i t reg rd the 6 s . O s ad o n s m a o o n s o n is s elf f thi tri , b e , rr w , j i t , th ide

are ﬁv e n an d o n o n s o n a s sam there hu dred f rty u i , th t ide the e ;

s m a s a o u san an d O n e o san an d thi ke th d eighty . th u d eighty 7 B rh ati verses the s in gers pro duce o n this day as the (hymn

1 1 908 1 . 3 . Fo r a er 1 1 2 n o . 7 (l o f V Cf _ , p y , . , , te . 2 3 ’ Of. A it ar A e a an a a 2 P a s o w s . 3 . y r y k , iii , , erh p v el ' 4 Sz c eta, s m s m ic dt o s o a as sic et is u a . S y ee t pr b ble , y very irreg l r y , a a m is o us o s s n o t . prec tive f r , j t p ible , but likely 5 It wo uld pro bably be a m is take t o press this wo rd fo r an y very n s n s deﬁ ite e e .

Tra as a, m s s in s n s o a a s o a l i ti is y y u t be upplied e e , pr b bly l textu l y ; ‘

s m m n Boh lin k 1 an d 9 . o f. t 2 2 1 9 t D 2c . 0 1 here u i g up ; g , , i , ii , ; vi , ; viii , 7 ’ ' Var/Ga li n a i s n In d. a San fo r vd z a r/ca lz n o c f. , I thi k , irregul r dhi ( ) , Weber, Stud 8 /r is a l n a lz . 3 . i l . ad 0 o f o s o u s a is v . , xvii, It , c ur e, curi th t there the s 52 SA K H AY ANA A A A N A R NY K .

da s is s o m n s a da of the) y . Thi the elf, c m e ur te with the y , o m o s o f e ar m s th e n s c p ed the eye , the , the etre , mi d, peech . He wh o n s s s s o m n s a da o m o s k ow thu thi elf , c m e ur te with the y , c p ed o f e ar m s m n s n s n o n the eye , the , the etre , the i d, peech , wi u i an d m m n n a s s n in sam o an d co u io with the d y , re ide ce the e w rld ,

f m o m i o n m o s n s a d a . si ilarity fo r . He bec e rich c w c ttle He lives all h is days . ‘ ’ l ‘ are so n s sa s Vats a so n o f th e There four per , y y , the per

o th so n o f m s s n o f V as th e b dy, e per the etre , the per o the ed , ’ a so a a a s n o f o gre t per n . Wh t we h ve c lled the per o the b dy a is the corpo real self . Of it the essen ce is thi s in co rpore l n n s a a a o n o f m s i tellige t elf . Wh t we h ve c lled the pers the etre 2 is a a O a e a i ss n . w the lph bet . f it the letter s the e e ce Wh t have called the perso n o f the Vedas is that by which o n e

n o s V as ve da a a a a a . k w the ed , the Rg , the Y jurved , the S m ved

O B rah m an n is n n e s o t h e ss . o o f it the ( . ) e e ce Theref re h uld

a as s a a an s l s o f a m an c an t ke prie t Br hm prie t fu le t Br h , who 3 n o n s a in a a a k w the u u u l the sacriﬁce . Wh t we h ve c lled

a so n is a O n sun is the gre t per the ye r . f it yo der the

n n o a n n s an d o n r esse ce . The i c rpore l i tellige t elf here y de

n r sam is a in su a e so o n e s o n . s the e , h uld k ow Thi decl red 4 a Rc .

an s n o s h as s n o f The brilli t pre e ce of the g d ri e , the eye

a V a n a an d A n Mitr , ru , g i .

so o f all a o n o t o r m su n a The ul th t m veth oveth , the h th ’ ir n ﬁlled the a a d earth an d heaven .

‘ ’ u s do m n o n m a sa s Vats a . Th I dee the u i duly de, y y Him

B ah vrc as s in a a Uk th a h im A dh var u s the eek the M h d , the y in h im Oh an do as in Mah avrata h im o n the ﬁre, the g the , a h im in a m o s h im in a n h im in e rth , the t phere , the he ve , the

in n him in o o n h im in ak satras ﬁre , him the wi d, the m , the N ,

. Ait are a A an a a 2 3 In l d i 1 9 l n c Stu . Cf y r y k , iii , , ; . , xv i , 7 The Ber i h as s MS. udt a lz . 2 This is appa ren tly the earlies t o ccurren ce o f a lcsam sa m dm n dy a as ‘ ’ alph abet 3 So o a u lb a u a m in a o an w a s o f pr b bly , cc rd ce ith the re l dutie the

m an i s E s . B . l a a S. . . lix s e . Sadas a i s o r Br h pr e t ; , x ii , pp q The y cc ded thi P in K u si n o n a a a t aki a m ana x 4 . fu cti by gy , Br h , xvi, RV 1 . SANK H A A A A A A 53 Y NA R NY K . h im in a s h im in an s in all n s in the w ter , the pl t , him bei g , him 1 m i a s o s as a an . s s the letter , him they w r hip Br h Thi decl red 2 in a Rc .

‘ Lo o kin g upo n the lo ftier light abo ve the darkn ess we have co m e Sﬁr a am n s a is m s To y , god o g the god , the light th t o t ’ n excelle t .

s is s f m n s a s o m o s Thi the el , com e ur te with the letter , c p ed

e ar s m n s . wh o of the eye , the , the metre , the i d , peech He

s s s o m m n s a s o m o s o f thu thi elf, c e ur te with the letter , c p ed the

e ar s m n s s to an o eye , the , the metre , the i d, peech , recite ther, h is V as o s s a o h a s n o a in s n o a ed l e their v ur , he p rt peech , p rt 3 —4 i a i . n wh t s studied This is declared in a Rc . No part in speech h ath he who hath aban don ed h is o wn dear

n h k n frie d w o o ws the truth o f frien dship .

E n a s h im s in a n s n s n a n o s ve if he he r , till v i he li te ; ught k w ’ a o f he of the p th righteo us actio n .

In h is s is n o a s so sa s . tudy there p rt of peech , he y Therefore o n e s o l n o t an o f a da fo r an n o r h u d recite (the lit y ) th t y other, 5 u n o r a Mah avrata s o n pile p the ﬁre , celebr te the , le t he be t r a wa is s y from h elf . ’ s n o r a s an d n su n are o n e a Thi i corp e l elf here yo der , we h ve 6 sa . n s two are s n a a id Whe the e ee p rt,

su n a a s o n its a s do n o t s n o The ppe r like the mo , r y hi e f rth , ‘ sk is a n m a an s is a n s the y le de like dder , the u g pi g , the elf ’ in o n o n o f a n o t o n so o n e s the p i t de th , it will live l g, hould

1 m s n d is n o t in a a l s s en te n ce th e n MS. o a Thi _ Berli it , it the p r l el r A s o n Ait a e a an a a 2 3 . ver i , y r y k , iii , ,

R 5 1 . V . 0 0 , i , , 3 a d/ate f r Re d Wa o the m ean in gles s m ike o fthe MSS. 4 RV . x 1 6 . , , 7 , 5 Sam an as o o s n Ai are a to Sas as . 1 an d n o o t The pp ed the tr Cf. i , , te y

A an a a 3 3 . r y k , v, , 6 i A an a a 2 4 n d n o s i n ra Fo r 6 an d 7 . A tare a 5 a , cf y r y k , iii , , ; , te f , 4 f o n s n o all c an a to da 3 . So m o t a xi , ; e the predicti , if , be p r lleled y , ‘

in E In . lc im s as n o . 1 1 2 1 2 we a m o o n a vd s eve ur pe Mbh , vi , , , h ve the , , a o n b u t is n s n an o f a l a o f U an a p rte t, it , I thi k , ig iﬁc t the e r y d te the p is d a G ab as do n o t a a in are o m n n th t the r ppe r here ; the epic they pr i e t , k n s 8 se m na n d P o rten ta o 3 . See a so O i u H p i , xxiv, q l Weber, K o n o w Sdm a vidkd na B rdlz m a u a A u sanas adb h u tan i , , xv , —2 xn 207 0 xx 5 3 se . , 7 q 54 SANK H AY ANA A A A A R NY K .

d n o . a o n s s s o n s o o . k w Wh tever he c ider h uld be do e , he h uld

A ain s s m s in a o o r a a o g , if he ee hi elf mirr r w ter with cr oked

a o a a ann o se e m s s o he d or with ut he d , or c t hi elf, he h uld

A a n h is s a o i r n a is so . s o k ow th t it g i , if h d w pierced, he

i o A a n o s n o s a s o n o a s s . thr w h dow, he h uld k w th t it g i ,

su n a a s n a o f a a o if the ppe r pierced like the ve ch ri t wheel ,

s o n o a is so . A a n a a s he h uld k w th t it g i , if the ﬁre ppe r

a n o f a a o o r am a a o bl ck like the eck pe c ck , if id l rge cl ud

s o u se e as n ss o r n is n o he h ld it were bright e , whe there

se e n n o r in a see it n o t cloud light i g , cloudy we ther , he

i A a n n i s s o n a s so . o s h s h uld k ow th t it g i , if cl i g eye he

o s n o t se e m o s as s o n o a d e te , it were , he h uld k w th t it

A a n s h is a s n n an s n o t is so . a d s d o g i , if he hut e r li te , d e

n a a n o s as o f n n so un o f a a o the he r i e bur i g ﬁre or the d ch ri t ,

i A a n th s o f s o n a s so . e he h uld k ow th t it g i , if pupil the

s a a n o r o o o o r an n o s n eye ppe r i verted d ubly cr ked, c t be ee ,

n o i n s o a s so . un a he h uld k w th t it The he rd , u thought, un n o n n s n n so n ss a n k w , u ee , u directed, u dle he rer , thi ker,

n o s o so un n n s o f all n s k wer, eer, direct r, der, the i er elf bei g , ’ i n s so so s o n e n o w . a n s he my ul , hould k He dep rti g e ter n s n o a n n s an d a an o n s o i to thi i c rpore l i tellige t elf, b d the ther

o o a s s is an sa o f s as a o . c rp re l elf . Thi the Up i d peech wh le

Al l s n are an sa s o f s as a o the e, i deed, Up i d peech wh le, but this o n e they call so especially . 1 m s are o m o f a s an s o f The ute the f r e rth , the ibil t the

m ar a s o w s o f a n . s e t o phere , the v el the he ve The mute the f o A n s an s o f V a an d s o A a . f rm of g i , the ibil t yu , the vowel dity

s are o m o f veda s an s o f The mute the f r the Rg , the ibil t the

a a o s o f a a a . m s are Y jurved , the v wel the S m ved The ute

o m o f Rath an tara s an s o f Vam adev a the f r the , the ibil t the y ,

f B r m s r o o f a o n o s o h at . a e the v wel the The ute the f rm expir ti , 2 i n s an s o f 1 n s 1 rat o n o s o f V a a . the ibil t p , the v wel y The

s are o m o f a o n s an s o f n s a o n mute the f r expir ti , the ibil t i pir ti , ‘ f a o n o s o f m n . m s are m o the v wel i d The ute the for expir ti , ’ s an s o f n s a o n s o f an a sa s the ibil t i pir ti , the vowel Ud , y

1 Ai A an ak a 2 5 . Fo r 8 an d 9 . t are a , cf y r y , iii , , 2 Deu s n P i l o h e a h . t Ja o o n co rd n c e s . vv. se Fo r s P anas of. C the e r , c b , , , f

5 5 . U a n isha ds . 264 s e . G. 6 p , pp q , lvi , SA NK H AY A NA A A A A 55 R NY K .

n o w P u n ardatta . n n o s s as a o s He , i deed , k w peech wh le who k h t i s .

A n i a m an is an a s s n . g i , there thi divi e lute Th t hu lute l m a n o f A s s h as a so n in - b o ard an d is i it tio it . thi u d g tightly

- s n so h as a a so n n o a an d is s n . tru g, th t u di g b rd tightly tru g 2 A s s h as a s n A s s h as a a so a h as a a . thi he d, th t he d thi pi e,

A s s as a so a h as a a . so a h as a . h th t bridge thi belly , th t c vity A s s A s s h as m o n o s an d s so a h as o s . thi uth , e , eye , th t h le thi 3 - A s s h as h as o n s so a h as ﬁn e r a h s an d o s . j i t , th t g c tc e c ver thi

a A s h s h as a o n so a n s so h as s n s . ﬁ ger , th t tri g t i t gue , th t A s h a o un A s s h as s n s so h a h as so n s . as s . o der thi u d , t t u d

s is o a h a s n so a is o thi c vered with iry ki , th t c vered with

n Fo r n s o f o ld t o o a h airy ski . with a h airy ski they u ed c ver i h n o s s . o s lutes This s the divin e lute . He w k w thu thi divin e lute beco m e s exceedin gly fam o u s ; h is ren o wn ﬁlls th e a m en a n t o h im n s a s in ass m s e rth ; he rke whe he pe k the e blie , ’ ‘ A an sa n s o n s s . ( yi g) , Let thi be d e which he de ire Where ry s h is i peec uttered they kn o w h m there .

n A s a s The fo ll o ws the sayin g o f Tan davin dava . lute truck

an n s a s n o t o s o f a by u killed pl yer fulﬁl the full purp e lute , so speech set in m o ti o n by an un skilled speaker fulﬁls n o t the

l o o f A s a a s a fu l purp se speech . lute struck by killed pl yer

s o s o f a so s se t in o o n fulﬁl the full purp e lute , peech m ti by

s a skilled speaker fulﬁls the full purpo se o f speech . Of thi ’ s n o is n o n sa s so n o f K at a an i lute the ple d ur the u i , y the y y ,

r Jatﬁk a n y a . 4 w K rt n ri No s a H a ta sets fo rth a Brahm an a .

a v n un Prajap ti ha i g created creatures fell to pi eces . He ited

m s m an s o f m s a s n m s hi elf by e the etre . Bec u e he u ited hi elf by m an s o f m s O s n o n is n o n . e the etre , there the u i f thi u i the

i s n n o n n a s th e a a s . letter tre gth , letter § bre th , the elf the u i

Sa bda va ti in A it are a n n w y . My re deri g is gues s o rk . 3 ' V m is s o m n L x a sa o o r o an d s s n s o s la see Pe t . e . h e b e ther, thi e e ccur ter, 3 a a n m u s a an s o s o n in t h e as is o f Here g i there t be tr p iti text, there ‘ ’ ‘ ﬁn gers an d s trin gs in the co rrespo n din g s en ten ce to the n ext in the A i are O n D t a. Z H M 4 . 82 8 25 . y , G. Cf lde berg , _ xi , , 4 l Fo r 1 0 A i ar na wh o an d 1 1 . t e a A an a a 2 6 fo r K , cf y r y k , iii , , ; rs , a a s d 1 fo r K rt sn a f ankh n In d. Stu o S a a a . ppe r there the the y , cf Weber, ” ,

1 90 n . f r D l u o r u a s a m sa ta E elin S B E 1 1 2 n . , , ; y , gg g, xli , , e br ck ,

S u t. o rs h F c . v 8 5 3 . y , , 5 A K H AY A A A A 6 S N NA R NY KA .

1 A s fo r this m o diﬁc atio n (in which gro ss are ) co mbin ed with

m n s ar n a s a n e s o n s n an s . mi ute (ele e t ) , they il , h ir , c o t If he s in o sa a M o r u a p a hould be d ubt whether to y it with witho t ,

S u l let h im say it with a n a . o if he sho ld be n doubt whether 8 a o r o sa h im sa to sa a u a. sa . y it with with t , let y it with the Kn o win g these t wo letters zl a an d set o n e sho uld stu dy the

’ o n t h it n o Re verses acc rdi g o the Sam zi text . Let him k w that ' 2 A n i Iti sa u r a is n . a s s h a au an d it lifegivi g g i , peech the p i , wh atever else there is of ho ly work ; this should o n e stu dy ; ‘ im o w s a s to n In a let h kn thi l o ( be lifegivi g) . th t we study the Re verses accordin g to the Samhita an d speak forth a o n Man dﬁke a so s s 7 a an d the recit ti of y , we ecure the letter 3 ’ ‘ v M n ﬁk A n I a sa s H ras a a d e a . a n a s y , y y g i , th t we tudy the

R0 s s a n t o a a an d a n a n ver e ccordi g the S mhit le r the recit tio , ’ d sa sa s th a ira k so s u s n a an S v Sa al a . we ec re the letter , y y n n a K avase as sa F o r a u o s s a l K owi g th t the y y , wh t p rp e h l we sa a u s s a s F o r in s criﬁce, for wh t p rpo e h ll we tudy peech i a o o a in a h s . s u s s s n we ffer bre th , bre t peech The o rce l the ce e ’ s a as o n e s o n o t a of disappearan ce . The e S mhit h uld procl im

t o . o n e is n o t a is n o t a fo r a a who pupil, who pupil ye r , wh o is n o t a s n wh o is n o t a n V as is tude t, k ower of the ed , who ’ 3 n o t to a a so sa a s . be te cher, y the te cher

h a A d ydy IX .

We crave o f Savitr the go d thi s treasure much to be

n e j o yed .

s all- n n n o f a a a The be t, yieldi g , co queri g gift Bh g gl dly 4 we wo uld win . May we attain the excellen t glo ry o f Savitr the g o d 5 a So m ay he stim ul ate o u r pr yers .

n n v n su n s o f s . o n s a o n Mi d u deceived, li i g eye , be t light C ecr ti

1 f 2 O . 1 an d Ai r 1 1 V a a n u t a s k n ta e a 6 . h a s o ta vii , , y , , y j h uld perh p be e o f the bo dy . 2 A ' n f. O o o Geldn er ed Stu d 290 . a so c deﬁ ite b k, , , i , H rdly , ertel, ’

A m . ur J o u . P hil. 4 J n s a m 1 08 47 a kso 9 . 530 to , xx , c tte pt , p ) ﬁn d a a a a a an d H ri m s is M h bh r t a va a hardly lucky . 3 ’ Po ss a a m a esta tis and a m a n n . ibly plur l j , te cher y be i te ded R V . 8 2 1 . , v , , 5 R V . 2 0 6 1 . , iii , ,

58 SANK H AY A NA A A A A R NY K .

i an d a a . s a to a h is o n fo r fter with w ter He e ger t ke cl thi g ,

i n Sat ak m he s o t n aked . This y a a Jabala declared to Go sru ta

V ai a h ra ad a an d sa on e d a s t o a s m y g p y id, If ecl red thi dry tu p ,

u a s m an s o s n there wo ld ri e fro it br che , there w uld pri g up ’ ‘ m n o ith a h u n dr o m . a m o ss s . w e d o ss s bl o Spri g f rth , tree , bl H r ’ 1 t k a m n t a o s sa s a ﬂ a alk n o s o Y v a . the y , h r the tm phere , y j y

No w o n e s s to a n so m n m o an a if de ire obt i ethi g i p rt t , fter

n s a n m s fo r n s o n n o f n ew co ecr ti g hi elf three ight , the ight m o o n a n m s an d o n a m ss o f all s o s , h vi g ixed with curd h ey e rt o f s a n a n s a herb , h vi g built up the ﬁre , h vi g wept (the pl ce o f sa av n s a ass a o a in s n criﬁce) , h i g c ttered (gr ) b ut , h v g pri kled

a n n n a s m ss in a ss w ter, be di g the right k ee, he pl ce the e ve el to n o o f sa s an d s n o ss the rth the ﬁre, criﬁce , pour i t the me

m a n o f o a o n Svaha t s an d the re i der the bl ti . o the highe t ’ s s o s a n sa in h e be t , (with the e w rd ) h vi g criﬁced the ﬁre ,

o o s n m s Sedha to o st sh uld p ur the re t i to the e s . the m ’ n s o s a n sa in excelle t , (with the e w rd ) h vi g criﬁced the ﬁre

/t t o s o s o s n o t h e ss . Se a a he hould p ur the re t i t me upp rt ,

s o s a n s a in s o (with the e w rd ) h vi g criﬁced the ﬁre , he h uld ’ / m n o s n ss . Sea 1 a t o o a n p ur the re t i to the me bt i e t, (with

s s a n sa in s o o the e word ) h vi g criﬁced the ﬁre , he h uld p ur ‘ ’ s n o s s . Svaha to so s o s the re t i t the me re rt, (with the e w rd )

a n sa in s o s n o h vi g criﬁced the ﬁre, he h uld pour the re t i t ’ m ss a n a n a n a - s s the e . H vi g e te , (repe ti g ) by qu rter ver e We ’ ‘ a o f Savitr s s a n a - s s cr ve , he ip , (repe ti g) by qu rter ver e The ’ n o o f Savitr o si n ae o m excelle t (gl ry) , the f urth ( p) bei g c 2 n i n as s ss an d o s pa ed by the Vyah rtis . The he w he the ve el g e 3 m an t o s o n a s in o r o n a o n . s s a o re t k the b re gr u d If he ee w , he sho uld kn o w that h is rite is successful .

A dhg/ ay a X.

“ Then fo llo w s the in tern al A gn ih o tra relatin g t o the self . in s . s s n are s a s So they de cribe it The e deitie , i deed , e t bli hed

b i m a 43 1 908 . 374 . V a asan e Sa . j y hit , v, cf , p O ( R 62 1 h as o n Pa as . a s V . 0 Bec u e , iii , , , ly three d ) a C f s n o n a fo r m an d am s . f a o e . s s an i. he leep dre The e ﬁc cy leepi g e rth tic

w Fo r a . 3 8 . o s s is o n s all o o l . purp e rec g i ed ver the r d the ritu l, cf iv , xii , 4 8 4 5 See 1 90 . 3 37 . , pp 7 , A H AY A NA A A A A 59 S NK R NY K .

m an in s n in a su n in m o o n ; ﬁre peech , wi d bre th , the eye ,

in in m n a s in e ar a s s . the i d, the qu rter the , the w ter the eed In all o f thes e is o fferin g m ade by h im wh o kn o win g this

a s an d n s an d a s to e at an d n . a s e t dri k m ke dri k He e t , he

n s s a s s . dri k , he delight , he c u e delight

s s s s He delighted delight peech , peech delighted delight ﬁre ,

s a a a is ﬁre delighted delight e rth , e rth delighted wh tever

all a s v a . s n as co ered by e rth Pre e t , future , p t, th t he delight ,

n n an d m a s t o at n d n wh o kn o win g this eats a d dri ks ke e a dri k .

a s n s s a s s . He e t , he dri k , he delight , he c u e delight

s a a s n He delighted delight bre th , bre th delighted delight wi d ,

w n s d all a is i d delighted delight ether, ether elighted th t

all a s o . s n as c vered by ether Pre e t , future , p t, th t he delight ,

n d a n wh o kn o win g thi s eats an d drin ks a m ke s to e at an d dr i k .

a s n s s a s s . He e t , he dri k , he delight , he c u e delight

s s He delighted delight the eye , the eye delighted delight

sun su n s t h e sk sk the , the delighted delight y , the y delighted a is o sk s n as all a wh tever c vered by the y . Pre e t , future , p t , th t

s wh o n o n s a s an d n s an d m a s t o he delight , k wi g thi e t dri k ke

e at an d n . a s n s s a s s dri k He e t , he dri k , he delight , he c u e

delight .

s m n m n s He delighted delight the i d , the i d delighted delight

o o n m o o n s ak satras the m , the delighted delight the N , the

ak satras m o n s m o n s N delighted delight the th , the th delighted

a - m o n s a - m o n s delight the h lf th , the h lf th delighted delight the

a s an d n s a s an d n s d y ight , the d y ight delighted delight the

s aso n s s aso n s a a e , the e delighted delight the ye r , the ye r

i a s n a s o . delighted wh tever c vered by the ye r Pre e t , future ,

as all a s wh o n o n s a s an d n s p t, th t he delight , k wi g thi e t dri k d m an a s to e at an d n . a s n s s ke dri k He e t , he dri k , he delight , he causes delight .

s ear e ar s He delighted delight the , the delighted delight th e a s a s d n m a qu rter , the qu rter delighted elight the i ter edi te

a s n m a a s a is o qu rter , the i ter edi te qu rter wh t c vered by the

n m a a s . s n as all a i ter edi te qu rter Pre e t, future , p t , th t he

s wh o n o n s a s an d n s an d m a s to e at delight , k wi g thi e t dri k ke d an n . a s n s s a s s dri k He e t , he dri k , he delight , he c u e

delight . 6 0 SANK H A Y A NA A A A A R NY K .

s s s s He delighted delight eed , eed delighted delight the

a s a s s s w ter , the w ter delighted delight the river , the river d o an an a is elighted delight the ce , the oce delighted wh tever n ll a s c o o a . s n as a vered by the ce Pre e t , future , p t, th t he delight , wh o kn o win g this eats an d drin ks an d m akes to e at an d drin k .

a s n s s a s s . He e t , he dri k , he delight , he c u e delight

- H i is n o Vira A n ih o tra . s He delighted the te f ld, j like , g a n is Ah avan i a h is n s a n a b a expir tio the y (ﬁre) , i pir tio the G r

a a h is V an a A n vah ar a acan a h is n s p ty , y the y p , mi d the moke, h is an a h is o a s h is a mi l ger the ﬂ me , teeth the c l , f ith the k , h is s an h is o a n h is n n s peech the br d, truth the bl tio , i tellige t elf

- ss n a Vira n o A n i o tra is o . . h the e e ce Th t j like , te f ld, g ffered s n s to o o f a n is o n Him it e d the w rld he ve , which m u ted by l s two as n s wh o n n s a s an d n s an d the e ce t , k owi g thi e t dri k

t an n n n n n s a s e a d . o e o t m ke to dri k Now if , k owi g thi

A n ih o tra sa s is as o s g , criﬁce , it with him th ugh he pu hed a s s n a o ide the co al a d m de o blati n in the ashes .

A dh a a y y XI.

2 In im a s Praj apati elevated this person . h he m de the e d s in h is s in h is a n n in eitie to dwell, peech ﬁre , expir tio wi d, h is n s a o n n n in h is an a a an a in h is i pir ti the light i g , Ud P rj y ,

su n in h is m n o o n in h is e ar a s eye the , i d the m , the qu rter , in h is a in h is s a s in h is s n body the e rth , eed the w ter , tre gth

n a in h is an san a in h is a in h is s I dr , ger I , he d the ether , elf

A s a a ar o f a o s a s an s s n so gre t j mbr i t d welli g,

s o o . n s s o n s h a s a s he t d The the e deitie c idered, W t h ll thi

so n do u s o r a ? o m u s a per with , wh t we with him C e , let dep rt ’

o o . a n s o w as as fr m the b dy They dep rted . The thi b dy , it 3 w m an d a a o a o n all s s . a ere e pty, perf r ted ide Pr j p ti reﬂected ,

1 i . e . a an d an ta ra A n ih o tras a o n e n the re l the g , but the re l , eve if o m w o n o w is n ff assa o o s perf r ed ith ut k ledge, i e ective . The p ge l k like m n a frag e t o f a vers e . 3 A h is a F o r s d a a . Uda ﬁea t 1 908 . 375 . thi y y , cf , p re d by ’ fo r n u s n 5 o w l s MS. o f u d n d a o f o o a d . . C el B the c f i , v, 3 This s eem s the m o s t pro bable s en s e (p a rt- swim ) an d suppo rts the n h n w em en datio n t o ra d ray a a hsa m a m (fo r ma m a hsa m o f the MSS. ) hich ‘ ’ a m a in n s n n O w w m i a a ris u z ra m . s e I h ve de the ext e te ce ther i e ght re d p s , ’ ‘ ' an d ak as o m .sua s w ira L n n A ltt n d Nom in a l t e it dried up, fr ith , cf. i d er, ’

b z du 1 0 s . a n V u 0 o edic a a r . 1 3 . l . Gr m m 0 g , pp q M cd ell, , p SANK H AY A NA A RA A A 6 1 NY K .

o is n o t a a o f s an n s a s . o m The b dy c p ble t di g the e g p C e, I will ’

m n an d s . m vex the with hu ger thir t The he vexed ; they,

n v an d n n n o o a a n n s s n . bei g exed ﬁ di g j y , g i e tered thi per o ‘ ’ ‘ a n is m n n . a n Ex (S yi g) , Speech i e , ﬁre e tered (S yi g) , ’

i . iratio n is m n n n . a n n s a n s p i e , wi d e tered (S yi g) , I pir tio ’ ‘ ’ m n n n n . a n an a is m n i e , light i g e tered (S yi g) , The Ud i e , ‘ ’ a n i a an a n . s n su n P rj y e tered (S yi g) , The eye mi e , the ‘ ’ m n i m n . a n s n m o o n n . e tered (S yi g) , The i d i e , the e tered ‘ ’ is o s a n a n e ar s . a n (S yi g) , The ur , the qu rter e tered (S yi g) , ’ ‘

o is m n a n . a n s The b dy i e , the e rth e tered (S yi g) , The eed ’ ’ is o s a s n . a n s n is n ur , the w ter e tered (S yi g) , The tre gth mi e , ‘ ’ ' n A n is m n san a n n a n . a . I dr e tered (S yi g) , ger i e , I e tered ‘ ’ is m n n d a n a . a n (S yi g) , The he d i e , the ether e tere (S yi g) , ’ m n A s a s is m n a a n . a n The elf i e , Br h e tered gre t gree tree

it s o o t o s n so s o s an s s . t d with r m i te ed, he t od ’ No w a m an n is to o a s e n d s s whe he die bef re the ye r , ee 1 H is s a o i i s n s o f a . s o s n o t s n at vi io the y e r h d w cro ked , or ee

in a all . m a se e as a o o r He y either light, it were, gre t cl ud

r t in n n o a o o n o se e n n a o . light i g with ut cl ud , light i g cl ud

n is s o s n o t se e m o s as O n o s h . o s Cl i g eye he d e te , it were r cl i g

h is a s o s n o t a a n o s as . h as n o o e r he d e he r i e , it were He j y 2 i m n a im n t are t in this wo rld ; h s i d ple ses h o . The se h e

n s w akin g visio .

m s s a a m an Then fo llo w the drea visio n s . He ee bl ck with

h im a o a s h im a o n a . s s bl ck teeth He kill , b r kill , m key kill

o s s a s a n o m s h im . He dev ur t lk ; h vi g dev ured the he pits

o a s a s n o s . W a n a a them f rth . He c rrie i gle l tu e ri g wre th i o f s n a s o a s so a c o w ts a . pike rd, he drive t w rd the uth with c lf s s an o f o o n n s a o - n o r If he ee y the f ll wi g thi g , yell w looki g

a o an o o s n a o r s a an o n n w bl ck w m , with l e ed h ir, h ved, i ti g ith s sa m o il a a m n sa s n n a fa o e mu , g r e t dyed with fﬂower, i gi g , buf l

a a o n t o so . a n o at m h e c rri ge , g i g the uth , etc , h vi g l oked the

as s o o s m in a o t s n m o f a h f t , c k ilk p , u i g the ilk cow whic

1 7 . Cf. viii , 3 ‘ ’ O r as s n o t h im h is m n an a c e . o f w o an d a a in it ple e , i d, h le p rt, r re '

V an d San s S Vedz sch e u n d Sa nskrit S n tax . 8 w o se edic krit, peyer, y , p , h a o n o f A th arva V a 8 9 is n o t in o n as m a rm an t is a alse cit ti ed , v , , , p i t, f ’ n readin g fo r m a rm a t . A NK H A A A A S AY NA A R NY K .

1 h as a a s o n n o a o n o f a a c o w s c lf like it elf, but cc u t bl ck , pile

s w s o u t a o f sa s a s ass up the ﬁre , eep (the pl ce criﬁce) , c tter gr , s n s a a o n an d n n n o f s pri kle w ter r u d , , be di g the right k ee , f er o blatio n s o f ghee by mean s o f a ladle .

‘ In s s s sea/1 d . In a o n s s my peech re t ﬁre , my expir ti re t

/ In m n s a o n s s n n sc alz a. n so d ed . wi d , y i pir ti re t the light i g,

an a s ah In m s s In an a s s a r a. my Ud re t P rj y , y eye re t the

l a In m a In m m n s s m o o n sc a z . e r su n so d/ta. , y i d re t the , y h s a s s rah a. In m s s a sc a a. re t the qu rter , y body re t the e rth ,

In s s a e s 3 rd/1 d . In s n s s my eed re t the w t r , my tre gth re t

’ an n a /1 a m a /2a In s s sa so d . In n a s ea . I dr , my ger re t I , y he d ’ 1 In m s srah s s so d/ a. s s d re t the ether, y elf re t ,

a s an d n o n m a n o f n o (he repe t ) , the p uri g the re i der the ghee i t 2 t o m n o t o f m o f s o f a . the p ilk he f er the p ilk , l dli g it out

‘ In m s s s s in a a in y peech re t ﬁre , peech the he rt, the he rt

a is o f s . s a n o t th e self . Th t the truth the deitie I h ll die

Ma in o o an a o f o o a a n s m w . g i t y ill y I be rich f d , e ter f d, In m a o n s s n x a o n in a so d/ta. y expir ti re t wi d, e pir ti the he rt, a in s a is o f s . s th e heart the elf . Th t the truth the deitie I h ll

Ma in o o an a e o f n o t a a n s m . die g i t y will y I be rich f d, e t r

/1 I n m n s a o n s s n n n s a o n o o s o d a. f d , y i pir ti re t the light i g, i pir ti i o f in a a in s . a s the he rt , the he rt the elf Th t the truth the

m Ma s a n o t a a n s . in deities . I h ll die g i t y will y I be rich

In m an a s a a o o an a o f o o so d/i d. s n a f d , e ter f d , y Ud re t P rj y ,

Udan a 1 n the heart, the heart in the self . That is the truth

t a a n s m Ma s a n o . o f the deities . I h ll die g i t y will y I be

in o o an a o f o o Si d/1 a. In m s s rich f d , e ter f d , y eye re t the i su n in a th e a in s . a s , the eye the he rt, he rt the elf Th t the

t a a n s M s a n o . a truth o f the deities . I h ll die g i t my will y

/1 In m n s in o o an a o f o o Si d a. s I be rich f d , e ter f d , my i d re t

m o o n m n in a a in s . a the , i d the he rt , the he rt the elf Th t

s a n o t di e a a n s m . is the truth o f the deities . I h ll g i t y will

In m ar Ma in o o an a o f o o s rah d. e y I be rich f d , e ter f d , y

s a s th e e ar in a a in s l . re t the qu rter , the he rt , the he rt the e f

1 a o o is s m a n a m a o n as Sam avidh an a Here the t b y p thetic eg tive gic , c tr t A n thro o lo ica l E ssa s resen ted to Of. a a m ana 8 3 . Br h , ii , , M rrett, p g y p — 21 9 34 . T lo r . y , pp 2 n Po ss ibly up aghata m is here a o un . 6 3 SANK H AY A NA A RA NYA K A .

s a n o t a a n s m Th at is the truth o f the deities . I h ll die g i t y

f o s h a In Ma in o o an a o o ra . will . v I be rich f d, e ter f d, m o s s th e a o in a th e a y b dy re t e rth , the b dy the he rt , he rt

a is o f s . s a n o t in the self . Th t the truth the deitie I h ll die Ma in o o an a o f o o a a n s m . g i t y will y I be rich f d , e ter f d ,

' In m s s a s s in th e a s edh a. y eed re t the w ter , eed he rt, the h a is o f s a . s heart in the self . T t the truth the deitie I h ll

Ma in o o an a o f n o t a a n s m . die g i t y will y I be rich f d , e ter

' In m s n s s n a s n in o o si dh a. f d , y tre gth re t I dr , tre gth the i h i s . a s t e o f h a a n s . e rt , the he rt the elf Th t truth the deitie M i s a n o t a a n s m . a n o o an I h ll die g i t y will y I be rich f d ,

’ ah In an s s san a an in a o f o o s r a. e ter f d , my ger re t I , ger the i in s . a s o f a a s . he rt , the he rt the elf Th t the truth the deitie i s a n o t a a n s m . Ma n o o an a I h ll die g i t y will y I be rich f d , e ter

z In m a s s a in o f o o s c al a. f d , y he d re t the ether, the he d the i h i . a s t e o f a a n s s . he rt, the he rt the elf Th t truth the deitie

n Ma in o d s a n o t a a s m . o an I h ll die g i t y will y I be rich f ,

/2 In m s s s a o f o o st d d . s e ter f d , y elf re t the elf ’ in a sc ah d a s an d sa s o n s m n the he rt , , (he repe t ) , criﬁce by c u i g 1 the rem ain s o f the p o t o f m ilk . 2 o n is o f Ja a i o n o f Tristu b h o o f Usn ih a St e g t , ir , c pper , le d o f K ak u b h s o f a a o o f a a i o o o f Vira , ilver Sv r j , g ld G y tr , f d j , n o m n o f A n u stu b h ﬁrm am e n t o f Sam rsi B rh as ati e j y e t , the j , p

o f B rh ati B rah m an n . o f P ank ti a a a o f A tic h an das , ( ) , Pr j p ti , 3 f m o f all V a the Savitri o the etre the ed s . 4 Ma s a s ﬁrm as a s o n a a y I be e t bli hed t e by the J g ti metre .

Man is a a o o n o a n o the jewel , bre th the thre d , f d the k t , th t k t 5 s n o o a o o a a n s a Ma I tie , de iri g f d, h ly p wer g i t de th . y f a s n o a n n o o . s a n o t a a n s I bt i full le gth d y , l g lived I h ll die g i t

Ma in o o an m . a o f / o o sra 1 a. y will y I be rich f d, e ter f d ,

1 e . n s . i . he dri k it 3 Z m m r m an n o f a a s . A i d b en Fo lt n . L 5 e . 1 se the e i g y , cf i er, , pp q ;

h n ti . 8 e A . s s 1 . S a P re i t. 7 chr eder, g , pp q 3 n is o us b u t s m a a u s t o Ga a i The refere ce very curi , pre u bly ll de the y tr . 4 Fo r u se o f s o n o f. its u se in m a a a a n d the the t e , the rri ge ritu l, m n hro o lo ica l E ssa s 4 s a A t . 3 7 s e . az We ter rck, p g y , pp q Fr er, ibid . , 1 2— o w Ro m a n F estiva s 2 . 3 4 a l . 3 1 . pp ; W rde F ler, , p 5 s s m s s n n o fm r t a ve b rah m Thi ee the be t re deri g y m a n a . The m etaph o r is o m m w o n s s s o f a w l o n a s n an a . In d. fr ulet, hich c i t je e tri g, cf Weber , Stu d 202 1 82 lo o m , xvii, xviii , B ﬁeld , xiii , p . cxxxii . 64 SANK H AY ANA A A A A R NY K .

Ma s a s ﬁrm as o n i t m y I be e t bli hed ir by the Tr s u b h etre . 1 M Ma a an is . s s ﬁrm as o the jewel , etc y I be e t bli hed c pper by

Man is sn i m . M U h . a s a s the etre the jewel , etc y I be e t bli hed

K ak u h as a b . Man is ﬁrm le d by the metre the jewel , etc .

Ma s a s as s Svar m Man y I be e t bli hed ﬁrm ilver by the zi j etre . M is . a s a s as the jewel , etc y I be e t bli hed ﬁrm gold by the

Man is Ma a a i . . s a s G y tr metre the jewel , etc y I be e t bli hed

' V ira m firm as o o . Man is f d by the j etre the jewel , etc . May I be established firm as en joym en t by the A n u stu b h m Man is Ma sta s etre . the jewel , etc . y I be e bli hed firm 2 m n t a a m as firm a e . Man is the by the S mr j etre the jewel,

M s a s a B rh s i a etc . ay I be e t bli hed ﬁrm s a pat by the Erb ti

Ma s a s fi m m Man is . r as etre . the jewel, etc y I be e t bli hed nk m M P a ti . an i B rah m an n . s ( ) by the etre the jewel , etc . May I be established firm as Praj ap ati by the A tich an das Ma s a fi m m Man is . s r as etre . the jewel , etc y I be e t bli hed ’ M is a i all V as . an the S vitr by the metre of the ed the jewel ,

E to a a o r a a a s . o r etc . (he repe t ) ither de r wife , de r pupil , t o o m so s a u s s m a n s o f wh ever el e he f vo r , he hould give the re i 3 o a o n . n s a n a s wh o an d the bl ti He i deed live hu dred ye r , ever again perfo rms this (rite) .

h XI A d ydy a I.

Ma a s n o an o f a o 0 m . y th t ple d ur of the eleph t , gre t p wer , ’ i i s a all man ife st itself which w as bo rn fro m A d t bo dy . Th t 4 s a n m e A as in un so n A . tho e h ve give to , the dity i with diti

n a is s in Jatave das The great sple dour th t depo ited thee , , with 3 n that splen dou r do th o u make me resplen de t .

1 in as sufﬁ n m l in n MS. a s Th e text the Berli repe t full, but cie t exe p i a io n o f o n is n in 6 a o o w o dl an in ﬁc t repetiti give xi , , I h ve f ll ed the B ei curtailin g. 3 In m a o n o f S a a n o o . i it ti the v r j , d ubt 3 Th e go ds en ter the o blatio n an d hen ce its sa credn ess ; cf.

m a A n thro o lo ica l E ssa s . 374 Or in 938 se . s 1 90 . 7, pp q We ter rck, p g y , p ig

e o m en t o Mora l Idea s 1 445 se . a n ll Cu lts o th e Greek a nd D ev l p f , , q F r e , f

Sta tes 1 1 . , iii , 4 A th arva V a 22 1 Ro In d. Stu d 392 . Cf. ed , iii , , th , , xiv, Weber, ibid ,

28 2 se . xvii , q 5 This co rres po n ds clo s ely with the Paippalada vers1 o n o f Ath arva

V a 22 2 a s o f3 an d 4 o f ul a . ed , iii , , p rt the v g te)

66 SANK H AY ANA A A Y A A R N K . sm n as o s n u s a o f o iti g ide the f e , bri g the we lth the h stile 1 1 o n 0 . es . (

o n o s o n u o n m . a n V rtra C quer the f e , c q er , her , the e e y Sl yi g ,

a h im n axe . s o cle ve with thi e Like the ﬂood piece of w od , let

s a a o u r o s an d la lo w o u r n s as him mite w y f e , y e emie an axe 2 o the w o ds .

a a n a o wa o a Cle ve lo g from the middle, cle ve f r rd fr m bove , c a o m n a O s sm n le ve fr behi d, cle ve , hero ; the foe itte by thee ,

O n u o n e O o a s o o as bou tif l , her , let the M rut f ll w thee thou destroyest . ’ s n a s a s n n a Thee welli g with Rudr d rt , deemi g thee I dr ,

a u a let the M r ts gl dly cho o se . Let the vu ltures an d heron s s z o n m Ma s ei e the (the foe s) . y the tu ker be joyous in the n 3 i crease .

O n o n e m a o s a o n all s s o n n bou tiful , y thy bl w f ll ide the e emy s Ma o n o n . w n n n o u s s o . mitte by the pell y they frie d, pp rt 4 u a n n Mut lly hi deri g they go to death . ’ O A n n u t n o s s o . n a s glori u g i , bri g glory Bri g hither I dr

o n s . Ma a s s n rec mpe e y he be the he d, the upreme , the ple did, 5

is n s n m a a s a s . 1 5 o fh ki me y he h ve the highe t pr i e ( .

t si h With au spicio us glan ces they have sa down . The R s w o

a k n ow heaven have co m e to the con secr tio n . Then were Ma s sm s n an d m o n . o s to heroi , tre gth , ight b r y thi the g d him 6 make o bedien t .

C a di s s s s a a a s m re tor , po er, highe t eer, Pr j p ti , the upre e , the i iv ds m n . s n . o m as s a ple did The St , the metre , the N i e they c ll 7 To h im m ay they make the kin gdo m o bedien t .

1 a n is o l In dra m s s n an d The re di g d ubtfu , but u t be upplied , I thi k, is a r u ro a a n in li n MS. o du o is p ( pp re tly the Ber ) r ther better, th ugh quite po ssible an d then [ ci la h m ight be read . 3 h m w a n s n s J a h at w m s a as a so s a . y , hich u t be re d , e h t u u u l e e here 3 wi m n a is a s n s o o n . a o s . s i . e . e t the b die Thi f ir e e th ut e e d ti The h lt lea /ca arva n o o m m an n o f a /ca is o . n e i g d ubtful, cf p , Bl ﬁeld ,

9 2 . 558 Z m m A ltin d. Leb en . xlii , i er, , p ‘ 4 I rea d m a j natara m i sa ta m a p ra tistham m ith o viyhn an a up ayan ti ; A h arva V a 32 3 8 21 lo o m 4 75 c f. t _ ed , vi , , ; viii , , ; B ﬁeld , xlii , ;

A évala an a Grh a Sa a 1 0 1 1 . y y tr , iii , , 5 — T ir m 4 3—5 w a o o m an f. aitt i a Sa a 7 Fo r vv. 1 5 1 8 o , y hit , v, , , , ith g d y lace r t o f . a an s . s s a e a s o u v ri t The ver e here b urdly _ p 3 A th arva V a 4 1 1 Taittiri a Ar an aka 1 1 9 . a Cf. ed , xix, , y y , iii, , I re d ‘

a an d Ic a tra m Ta to is o a an o fo r ta o . bhadra mp asy a n t s . pr b bly err r p 7 a n a a s t o stom a s a s a o o n fo r The re di g ppe r be m , perh p c rrecti the 6 7 SANK H AY ANA A RANYAKA .

A n o u r A o a a n o . ppr ch hither, p y him ho ur Let g i be ruler

u n in a an h is . O n h im an d o r ki g . Be ye ccord ce with will 1 o al n hereafter d ye l depe d .

o u art n A a a n am o su n o Th bor , l rd by e , bef re the , bef re the

a f n s an d o a n . n s s o o d w I k ow thee de tr yer my e emie , overthr wer 2 o f their suppo rts . ' 3 H e n o t c u t o ffin m s o f o m will be the id t ( life) , he will overc e h is fo e s in s s o n a a n s , he will be killed peech , he will be tr g g i t a s h is fo e a to s wh o a s a o m o in b ttle , they c ll likely peri h , be r c f rt g

B ilv 20 . amulet o f a . ( 4 a s n o t a s o o o m s n o sin a n He e t ccur ed f d, he c mit , the he ve ly

V a n a te rriﬁe s h im n o t n o r s a s h im a o o m s h im ru , l y , wr th verc e i n o t in an wh o a s a o m o n a o f B lva . ger, be r c f rti g mulet 5 a s n o t s n o r a s J{itave das in jures n o t h is skin . He e t ﬂe h h rm

A a n a s o a n s a s . f the e (cre ture ) fter hu dred (ye r life) , re chi g old a e in s a s wh o a s a o m o n a o f g , thi world, he dep rt , be r c f rti g mulet il B va .

ffs n o f h is is a in n o o n o No o pri g h rmed birth , r bber, evil

is n n s am ss a n s in h is a s wh o deed there , othi g el e i h ppe f milie , m bears a co fortin g am ulet o f Bilva . 6 In h is o s are n o n n o r s n n n o r h u e there revili g coldi g wome ,

h im o r s o s wh o a . s o n o m s n o t n th e qu rrel Mi f rtu e c e to , doe sh e a in h im a s a o m o n a o f ﬁx her bode , who be r c f rti g mulet Bil a v .

7 H im n Rak sas n o r sa a i n s n o r .Iam b h ak a n o r either Pi c j ure , ,

to m as o f S m w A r a a ahu is a n t a . n o o n it a e a s the hit ( here h p re the ic l, cf te y A an a a 3 r y k , ii, , 1 s s is a Thi ver e ltered to m ake A gn i subject . 3 A la rda is a n e w wo n a s wo in a a an is a la rka rd (the e re t rd ppe r ce , Bah tli n k Diet 1 29 4 o is n o m 536 n . o g , , , Bl ﬁeld , xlii , , but there s a aso n t o o n peci l re d ubt the readi g . 3 Fo r l c A tam u o . . as b a Sra ta Sa a 2 1 8 5 n . 2 . the , cf p tr , xv, , p . , 4 Sa ta m fo r su ta m o f M S w S . a m a s s n s . S s p the p the , hich h rdly ke e e pell a a n s u s s r t a in A a e n o a an o f. o o m g i t c r e r re the th rv , Bl ﬁeld , xlii,

3 Stu In d. d xvu 28 3 1 4 . k 2 0 o n s 1 1 9 1 0 . Cf Weber, , , , H p i , xiii , , 3 A a vada is o a an a ra vada lca w a fo r p pr b bly djective like p , hich I re d ‘ ’ ra vata /ca w o w m a s n n s a p , hich, h ever, ight perh p be re dered u te dy . The ad n sa a tan t o s m s a n an d as a t o f n m s re i g mp y ee cert i , the l t p r the li e u t be o n s w n n c trued ith the ext li e . 7 ’ So m s o o f m o n Va asan e i Sam a 1 6 Bo h tlin k s e rt de , cf. j y hit , xxx, ; g Di et s . v . an d o f . am bha o o m l 283 , j , Bl ﬁe d , xlii , . SA NK H A Y ANA A A A A 68 R NY K .

1 a In h is i n - A s a n o r a s . o s s o n in o m an ur , Y k h u e there lyi g w ,

m o n am l a o f Bi va . 2 wh o bears co f rti g ulet ( 5 .

H im n n o r o n o r an n o r as o f either tiger, w lf, p ther , be t prey

a so s . an an m s to s a h im wh t ever hurt No gry eleph t eet he c re ,

m o n am o i wh o bears a co f rti g ulet f B lva . (26 ) 2 o s n n o r n o r s o o n n o r s o n e n o r a N erpe t , viper, c rpi , triped , bl ck

wh o a s a m n f Bil o n e n s o o am o va . i jure him, be r c f rti g ulet

s n s n o t so a V a n a a m s h im n o o n o r He i th t ru h r ; cr codile , s a n o r o o s n s h im o n all s s m a s a fo r h rk , p rp i e i jure ; ide it ke pe ce m n m f h im wh o a s a o o a o Bilva . , be r c f rti g ulet 3 sa h is is to s a o al n o They y foe likely peri h, like ﬂ wer f le fr m

f o h i its s a . o s o o s a o o m s t lk Like the ﬂ od piece w d , he h ll verc e

h a s a o m o n am o f B il s w o va . foe , be r c f rti g ulet 4 3 s a o f Jam a is o n fo r Thi mulet , the reverter, the b , tied the

n a s V rtra an d sa o f . o f ke life By it I dr lew , by the help the

si 30 . wise B . (

O m n a o u r o s o m o ur n m s o o m verco e, I dr , f e , overc e e e ie , verc e

a o s an an its o - o m a the w rri r ; like eleph t with f re feet, ut tch

o s the w arri r .

h as o m a o f B il va s o n s o f Here c e the mulet , the tr g ubduer ll o m s . s s a o o a m a o foe The E i , her ic , beh ld it th t they y verc e their fo es in the b attle .

s a is a in s am Ma A 93v Ambro i the thre d thi ulet . y the

as n a . o u art o f Bilva o f a o san f te (the thre d) Th the , th u d

s . Ma a a n n power y I th t be r thee ever be i jured . 6 n a o u t o f in o n an d m n n n S tched ghee , rich h ey ilk , wi i g

1 a o f s wo m n h o a ssa s Fo r . az A n t ro o l ic l E the t bu uch e , cf Fr er, p g y , Tait tiri a Sam a 5 1 5 1 5 1 se . . pp . q y hit , ii , , , ‘ 3 V a Tirasci n a ra i s o u n a o f. tirascira i in A th arva j h ld , I thi k, be re d , j ed , o o m i 488 d tu 29 7 27 2 In . S d iii , , ; Bl ﬁeld , xl i , ; Weber, , xvii , ’ tirasci na ra i in Maitra ani Sa m a 1 3 2 1 wo m n t o j y hit , ii, , . It uld be te pti g ’ ‘ ’ ’ n tira sei n a ra a as n o r as n o r n fo r n s a o n s re der j be t ki g ( the ki g ex cti , ‘ o n s 8 9 s e o m tirasci wo cf. H pki , xiii , q ), but the f r uld be difﬁcult, d o o n w Fo r kr A h arva V a 2 2 an . a . t the j ke bey d the riter sn , cf ed , xi , , Maitra ani Sam a 1 4 1 56 2 7. vii , , y hit , iii , , 3 A n a n s an o f sa h a w a o f s a a o n n e rly i t ce ith verb ep r ti Whit ey, 5 F 1 84 a m a r sa a . G u . ns/crit Gr m . 9 . o r ldn e r Ved St d Sa e . , p p , cf , , iii, 4 A h arva V a 40 u a a ra Ind Stu d . t n s 1 7 2 . Cf ed , iv, ; p h , iv, , ; Weber, ,

1 64 74 75 1 8 2 L w R veda 345 Z m m A ltin d. xiii , ; xviii , , , ; ud ig, g , iii , ; i er,

b 2 3 o o m l 394 5 76 . Le en . 6 . , p Bl ﬁeld , xiii , p cxxxiii x ii , , 5 ’ P m a a an of. B5h lin k s a m b ala . s t s D iet . v. re u bly pl t, g , j 3 = = 4 v. 7 35 v. 8 . v . 3 ; v . SANK H AY A NA A RANYA KA 6 9

a a n an d s o n de stro m o u r o s an d n we lth , be ri g upp rti g, y g f e putti g

m o wn o n o n m e fo r a o un . the d , m u t up gre t g od fort e No n e o ther than tho u (Praj apati) do th en circle all these

i s a n a n s . a fo r n n bei g Th t which we lo g criﬁci g to thee , be th t f Ma o s o s . o urs . y we be l rd riche 1 ‘ n o m s s n n n o art a The c e ﬁve ver e , (begi i g) , Th u the gre t ’ ruler here . am A m an wh s Then fo llo ws the ritu al o f the ulet . o desire

o s s u as o n o s fo r n s n a n pr perity ho ld f t fl wer three ight , the t ki g 3 ’ a o m a n an s s s o piece fr livi g eleph t tu k, he h uld pile up the fire , s o u t a o f sa s a ass s n a weep (the pl ce crifice) , c tter gr , pri kle w ter a o un an d n n h is n a a in a ss r d, be di g right k ee , pl ce the mulet ve el

n o o f sa an d o o n a l to . the rth the ﬁre , criﬁce , p ur up the mu et the

n an m o a o n to a o m an m n o f rem t fro the bl ti , the cc p i e t the eight ‘ ’ s s v v . 1 n n n n an s ver e ( begi i g Sple dour of the eleph t , ver e

f o r s . n o r s n n s n s o r o n e by ver e The eve ight , three ight , he s o a to s an in o n an d an d n o n h uld le ve it t d h ey ghee the put it , ’

s 7 n a o u t o f . n n with the ver e (v . ) S tched ghee The ext with ix v v 9 - 1 4 s o o n a n s . s an ( ) he h uld put , h vi g left it to t d fo r n s o r o n e in a m ss o f a an d o three ight ( e ) me t b iled rice , an am ulet o f the po in t o f the heart- spit o r the p o in t o f the 3 go ad o r the po in t o f the m o rtar o r o f the co re of the A cac ia — c atechu . n n o s s . vv 1 5 1 8 s The ext with f ur ver e ( . ) he ho uld ’ o n an am o f o n o f a s o n a n put ulet the p i t bull h r , h vi g left it to stan d fo r three n ights o r o n e in ( a mess o f) ghee an d

n x o n . bo iled rice . The n e t with e verse (v 1 9) he sho uld put o n an am o f as o - an a n to s an ulet the c t r oil pl t, h vi g left it t d fo r n s r n e in m ss o f s sam m three ight o o (a e ) e u an d bo iled rice .

n n s n s vv 20—35 s The ext with ixtee ver es ( . ) he hould put o n an am o f Bilva a n t o s an fo r s n n s ulet , h vi g left it t d eve ight o r o r o n e in o n an d as n n wi s three h ey ghee, f te i g it th the ver e ‘ ’ 34 n a u t . n n (v ) S tched o o f ghee . The with the ext ﬁve

1 1 2 i RV . 5 1 a so n 1 1 1 5 , x , , l cited , . 2 28 1 o o m 7 n . Cf. Bl ﬁeld , xlii , , . 3 K ha dira saram a n im w sara an n o m an s n ra sa . , here c t e re i ( ) The K a a is o s n as a s a l a wo o o f. o o m h dir ch e peci ly h rd d , Bl ﬁeld , xlii , 9 - l d 0 1 . C a an 6 6 0 Fo r a s . 5 6 Fo w o 0 . r , . the he rt pit, cf. ibid , the h le rite, cf , ltin d a b A Z u erritu a l . 1 1 n 8 . , p , . . 70 SANK H AY A NA A A A A R NY K .

1 36—40 s s s u n o n a s n o f F ( vv. ) ver e he ho ld bi d pli ter the ic us infecto ria which he h as left to stan d fo r three n ights o r o n e in a (mess o f) bean s an d bo iled rice . If po ssible he should ﬁrst ’ 3 sacriﬁce in the shado w o f an elephan t or o n a tiger s skin o r n sitti g .

A dh a a II y y X I.

3 Then when his bo dy h as been made prepared fo r in differen ce n m s s o n a an o n . to de ire , he hould be be t the Br h fferi g So he ‘ s a a a a . s is s n to a drive repe ted de th w y The elf to be ee , be he rd , "1 ‘ to a o n s to n o be thought, to be medit ted , Him they eek k w

a n V as s n s as sm by repe ti g the ed , by tude t hip , by cetici , by ’ 5 a as n sa s Man dﬁk e a a s . o f ith , by criﬁce, by f ti g, y y Theref re ,

wh o n o s s a s a n s n n m n he k w thi , c lm , re tr i ed, till , e duri g, beco i g ’ 6 o s s in Man a s ee s sa s dav a . full of f ith , h uld the elf the elf, y y “ The person amon g the breath co mposed of kn o wledge is ‘ ’ 7 to di s n u s as o n o n n s N . s s i comprehe ible, be ti g i hed , Thi elf is a o - ass s r s o hi s o s s the w rri r cl , thi the p ie th od , t the g d , thi 8 s all n is all V as s o s s s . s the ed , thi the w rld , thi bei g , thi Thi

' ‘ ’ ‘ s is t o o n s in s That art tho u . The elf be rec g i ed I am ’ m a an . s a an sso o Br hm Thi Br h , without predece r, with ut s o o o m a o an e o is uperi r, with ut ther, i medi te , with ut ext ri r, ’ ’ ’ s s B rah m an n all- n n s is a n thi elf, ( experie ci g, uch the te chi g, 9 at o n e s o n o t o a to o n h says Y aj navalkya . Th h uld pr cl im e w o ’ ‘ a m an o ff s a is n o t a so n o r a pupil . Were to er thi e rth s o n a an d a is s o urr u ded by w ter ﬁlled with we lth , yet thi m re

° 1 a wo o o n kn w I rea d m a hava ro h asy a ua rah asy a MSS. rd hithert ly o n ’

o m l a an d u do h a a as a a o f u h . n a izh a in fr exic , I reg rd deriv tive , cf

Taittiri a a m ana 8 4 3 so m l . S n s are o n u s 1 n s y Br h , iii , , , (be ) pli ter fte ed uch 2 1 B 9 . S. E . s o o m . rite , Bl field , xlii , , etc 3 va i s n m ak s s a a n a a s w o n l . The p di ti ctly e thi third lter tive, perh p r g y 3 I 2 Fo r un a rm r t u se e Le La D octrin e da J R A . 9OS . 38 S . Cf. , , p p y , vi , i e 9 s e Sacr c . 3 . fi , pp q 4 Brh adaran ak a U an sa 5 6 i i 4 Cf. y p i d, iv, , , , 5 Brh adaran ak a 1 v 4 25 . Cf. y , . , 3 Brh adaran a a i v Cf. y k , , 7 h h D u ssen P h i l o th e Brh adaran ak a 4 27 with a r a e . Cf. y , iv, , ( g y ) , f ’ h s 1 49 fo r H illeb ran dt s o o fn a as af m a . Vedisch e U a n is ad . , p , the ry fir tive (cf h l 1 1110 10 173 i i 236 n . 2 n a rh a 1 s o ss . 52 9 , , , ) g y p ib e here h ad ran ak a 1 v 5 7 B r a . Cf. y , , , 3 Brh adaran ak a Cf. y , iv, 7 1 SANK H AY A NA A RANYA KA .

’ 1 an a m o an a is a n . s an sa th th t , re th th t , the te chi g Thi Up i d 3 t he should declare to be the head o f the Veda in very ruth . Th is is declared in a Re

d I A dhy ya X V.

a o f R0 s s s m m o f Y a u s s s He d the ver e , highe t e ber the j ver e ,

nn a o f a an s s m o n s o f A a an s pi cle the S m , the upre e t ure the th rv ,

h o s s n o t V a h im a n o an . a n he w tudie the ed , they c ll ig r t Cle vi g 3 h is a m a s m s a o s . he d, he ke hi elf c rp e

‘ is a a n wh o a s a r n wh o a s He but pill r i deed be r bu de , repe t

n o n m n Wh o n o s the V eda witho ut k wi g the ean i g . k w the

to a n a n an n a o n n s o s . o s s me i g l e wi pr perity He g e he ve , h ki g " 1 n o o ff sin thro ugh k wledge .

A dh a a y y X V.

5 n f a s n o an 0 m . n o o s o . o o u t a The f ll w the li e te cher H r Br hm , ho n o ur t o the teachers "

a a n o m Gu n akh a Sankh a an a G u n akh a We h ve le r t it fr y y , y

San kh a an a o m a o a K au sitaki a o a K au sitaki o m y fr K h l , K h l fr

Uddalak a A ru n i Uddalak a A ru n i o P ri avrata Sau m a i , fr m y p ,

1 Ch an do a U an a vn 1 1 6 . Cf. gy p is d , , , 3 f A t h arva si as o fan a l A a an an a lo o m l O . r U the title , , e r y th rv p is d , B ﬁe d , E S B . xlii , p xlvii 3 9 . 8 8 4 . F r m u n J R A S. 1 0 8 3 3 3 o am u da a a n l an Cf. , pp ’, nd , pp re t y

Am r di . a n a A lt z n d r 1 1 4 n t n s e ta . G a m m 7 1 48 i e ive , cf W cker gel, , ii , , , ; M a o n Vedi c Gra m m a r . 1 55 . Of. u ndak a U an a Deus sen M cd ell, , p the p is d ; , ’ i h 5 44 54 5 w m a o s l n n w Sechz i U a n s a d s . s a o n g p , pp , , hich y p ib y h ve bee k t o the writer o f this late vers e jus t as the A t h arvasiras m ay have been kn o wn . 4 Y as a Niruk ta an d Ro E rla u teru n en 1 9 n Cf. k , , th , g , p . ; Bur ell, a h O a n i a d B rahm a n a 8 J R A m S. 1 908 . A S it . 3 s p s , p , , , pp o o n Ja o h as m n m e s o n s in Y as a o s sl l C l el c b re i ded , the ec d ver e k ccur ight y al l n n o o n t o Mah ab h as a tered the i tr ducti the y . 5 The s ho rtn ess o f the Vam sa is i n s trikin g co n tras t to the lists o f Brh adaran ak a an d Jaim in i a a m ana U an sa s an d s o ws the y y Br h p i d , h m o ss o f s n s s s fo r o n l Fo r K a a o o . o see the i p ibility u i g uch li t chr gy h l , Brh adaran ak a fo r Uddalak a y ,

O n B u ddh a E . . . 396 fo r Pri avrata So m a i o r Sau m a i lde berg , , T , p ; y p ( p ) , A i are a a m ana 4 r Brh ddi R i t 3 fo a va R i o f V . 1 20 A t are a y Br h , vii , ; , s , x , , y a m ana w 1 4 fo r Visvam an as an d V asva L w R veda 1 1 1 1 06 Br h , , ; y , ud ig, g , , ; n l 21 fo r S k m v A rse m an a O Z . D M G . 7 a a as a a a 7 lde berg, , x ii , ; , y Br h , i , ; fo r Visvam itra L w 1 2 1 , ud ig, iii , . 72 ANK H AY ANA A A A A S R NY K .

1 2 P ri avrata Sau m a 1 m o m a a o m a a o o m a a y p fro S p , S p fr m S Pr ti

’ ve s a o m a P rative s a o m P rative s a P rative s a m y , S y fr y , y fro

B rh addiva B rh addiva o Su m n a u Su m n a u o m Uddal k a , fr m y , y fr a ,

’ Uddalak a o m Visvam an as Visvam an as m V asva V asva fr , fro y , y

’ ro Sak am asva De varata D e varata o m Visvam itra Visva f m , fr ,

' a o m n a n a m a a a a a a o m mitr fr I dr , I dr fro Pr j p ti , Pr j p ti fr

- m n r m n n i s n . o a a B ah a . s s n o t o a m an Br h , ( ) elf exi te t H ur Br h , ho n o ur to Brahm an

1 So m a i as o s a n a s M . a s n MS. a s S a va The Berli re d p , d e Be re d ted m t 1 6 63 o f s n o f w a s a n o n n ss o f , the exi te ce hich I h ve ju t le r ed thr ugh the ki d e Dr O o S a D o o f A a L a a as wh o w . . s F tt chr der, irect r the dy r ibr ry, M dr , rite J 24 1 908 A dh a as i—v are = K au si taki U an sa Mah avrat a ( uly , ) y y p i d (the s o n n a s n n o o ws Sam h it o an i ad as A dh a a ecti bei g b e t) , the f ll p s y y viii , the s m C h an do a as A dh a a . A t o n n o f i pliﬁed gy y y ix, etc xii the c u ti g the A dh yayas ceases There s eem s t o be so m e co n n ectio n with the ” M o m So m a a Saum a i wo ul a o an S. n B dlei Fr p , p d be regul r (Whit ey,

Sa nskrit Gra m m a r . , p 3 MSS a So m a d n a s . o an n an Sa m a. The Berli Be re h ve , the B dlei u

74 A SANK H AY NA A RANYA KA . eviden ce sho win g that an o ther datin g o f the Mah avrata was

o s p sible . A sign o f this h as been seen by Pro fessor Hillebran dt in th e 1 statem en t in the P a ﬁc avim éa Brahm an a that the Mah avrata

a in a m e n sho uld be pl ced the middle o f the year . But the st te t is n o t ac a m an a as o an d as is cepted by the Br h c rrect, it characteristic o f the Brahm ana style to make every so rt o f

a s s n o a n at a s is n o t n v gue ugge tio bef re rrivi g the f ct , it eve

s s t o sa a an a m n a s o ss po ible y th t y Br h i ic l cho l , much le the M h o o n a avrata at m s s . pe ple, ever reck ed the the Su mer ol tice

o m o an is a s o n a u n o m M re i p rt t ec d rg me t , derived fr the assign m en t o f Sam an s to the Mah avrat a in the Sankh ayan a 2 u a ﬁtra t Sﬁtra as s t a E a Sra t S . a o da Th cribe th t y the rh t,

Mah adivakirt a an d Rath an tara am an s an d o sso y , S , Pr fe r Hille bran dt sho ws that the B rh at is made up o f hymn s an d verses a ss fo r m o s a o n o t in all as s t o n a ddre ed the t p rt, th ugh c e , I dr ,

a di m ﬁ a the M h a vakirtya of hy n s an d verses addressed to S ry . 3 1‘ No w both the Maitrayan i Sam hita an d the Taittiriy a Brahm an a co n n ect the V isu van t with the Divakirtya o r Mah adi vakirtya

am an an d is o s s a s n s S , it theref re ugge ted th t the pre e ce of thi Sam an in the Mah avrata is merely the result o f co n tam in atio n o f s an d a o n a to Mah avrata an d the rite , th t rigi lly the the Visu van t respectively belo n ged the B rh at an d the Mah adi va kirt a am an s o n n o n e n a w y S , c ected the with I dr , the other ith

No w a s to Sﬁr a ar m o s n a all n n Sﬁrya . pr yer y e t tur y co ected with the effo rts required at the Win ter solstice t o rescue the sun ’ s n an d a n a s s as n is a n from de tructio de th , while I dr e o the bre ki g o f m o n so o n a o m so s n o o m s the b ut the Sum er l tice , whe he verc e 3 A V rtra m o n o f o an d a s a . , the de dr ught, w xe gre t further suppo rt fo r thi s argumen t is derived fro m the third o f the

am an s ass n t o Mah avrata Sankh a an a S ig ed the by y , the

h a an a is o n a in a Rat an t ara . a w s Th t S m , it held, rigi lly , pl ce o f Mah adivakirt a am an o f Visu van t an d as the y , the S the , it — is eviden tly co nn ected with the su n its very n am e wheel ’ im pellin g rem in din g u s o f the wheel s u sed in Schleswig at

1 Tai tiri a m ana 2 . iv 1 0 3 . t a 6 , , ; cf y Br h , i , , 3 3 4 0 2 3 1 . 1 2 e 8 1 . 3 1 . xi , , s q iv, , i , , , 5 Aitare a A an ak a 1 1 w m n o . y r y , i , , , ith y te A A A 75 SANK H AY NA A RA NY K .

— the Win ter so l stice as su n -spells we have an o ther argumen t for the con n ectio n o f the Visu van t w ith the Win ter su n an d

h a m m o the Ma avr ta with the Su er s l stice . The argum en t clearly rests o n to o m an y hypo theses to be

n In s a s n o a o n n . c vi ci g the ﬁr t pl ce , it hould be ted th t the a 1 A sval y an a Srau ta Sﬁtra sets o n ly the Mah adivakirty a Sam an ah o sso an in co n n ection with the M avrata . Pr fe r Hillebr dt m eets this o bjectio n by regardin g the versio n o f the ritual in

’ l a n a i d A sva a an a as a n Safikh a an a . y l ter th th t y , but Dr Frie ' 3 3 lan der an d I have adduced a go o d deal o f eviden ce to pro ve that the Sankh ayan a ritual gen erally is o f a m o re elabo rate an d a a an a o f A svala an a an d a a o n rtifici l type th th t y , th t the rel ti in tim e o f the two Sfitras is the reverse o f that accepted by

o sso an d is o f Pr fe r Hillebr t . It theref re very di ﬁcult to

m n a o m Mah avrata Mah adi vakirt a am an eli i te fr the the y S ,

' which by both Sankh ay an a an d A svalayan a is assign ed t o the

h r t A a i n a fo r th e Ma av a a . n s n o g i , there evide ce wh tever co n n ectio n o f the Rath an tara an d the Visu van t beyo n d the improbable an d un suppo rted co n jecture that it o rigin ally a f B rh at o o Mah adivak irt a . o o ccupied the pl ce the y M re ver, the an d Mah adivak irty a can n ot be assign ed so lely to In dra an d

Sﬁr a s o a a m n a o n o f o o n s y re pectively, with ut the rbitr ry eli i ti p rti 4 o f a the received fo rm s o f thes e Sam an s as used in this ritu l .

o n n a as all s o s s Sec dly , eve if we ccepted true the e hyp the e , an d assum ed that the Mah avrata was co n n ected with In dra a o n an d Visu van t a a a o n n ss l e the with S ry l e , everthele we wo uld n o t be b o un d t o a ccept the theo ry that the fo rm er must

a at m m o is n o o o s aso n be pl ced the Su er s lstice . There bvi u re why Su rya sho uld n o t be celebrated at the Sum m er so lstice as at n so s an d o f s at the Wi ter l tice , the wheel rite Schle wig the Win ter so lstice quo ted by Pro fesso r Hillebran dt m ay be balan ced

1 6 . K au itak i a m ana 4 o n o an m n o n s viii , The s Br h , xxv, , the ther h d , e ti that b o th the B rh at and Mah adivaki rty a Sam ans were by so m e as s ign ed van t t o the Visu . The Sankh ay an a an d A itare y a A rany ak as reco gn is e bo th Brh at an d Rath an tara fo r th e Mah vrata a . , 3 In h is o n o f th e Sankh a ana A an a a Mah avrata s o n editi y r y k , ecti , 9 se pp . q . 3 a k 0 A ita r a A r n a a 3 se . ey y , pp, q 4 kh a an a u a 1 8 E elin . also San Sra t a Sa 4 Cf y tr , xi , , ; gg g, xli ,

. n p xv , . 7 6 H A NA A A SANK AY RA NY K A . by the s im ila r u se o f a wheel at the Sum m er so lstice at the

s n da o in an an d m an a s o m pre e t y b th Fr ce Ger y , cu t which , 1 a o n t o a m a a az was o n e o f cc rdi g edi ev l writer cited by Fr er, the m m I three great feature s o f the Midsu er ritual . n the case o f

n a c an n o w o o sso an a a n s m s I dr we qu te Pr fe r Hillebr dt g i t hi elf , 3 fo r he h as in h is Vedisch e My th o lo gie aban don ed the idea that ’ n dra s fo e V rtra is a o m o n an d n o w n s in I , , dr ught de , ﬁ d him

n o o n h is o o f the Wi ter , with ut, h wever, givi g up the ry the

h avrata is n o t n ssa t o s ss in a h o w Ma . It ece ry here di cu det il far o n s n a n a su n - is an a u a the view, which c vert I dr i to god, cc r te 3 e da a n represen tation o f the facts o f the Rg v s they s tad . It is sufﬁcien t fo r o u r purpo se to accept the view o f Weber that

' o n o f sun an d W n is n o - E o an o r at as the c ﬂict the i ter I d ur pe , le t

n - an an an d a s o n is n s a a o n s an d I do Ir i , th t thi c ﬂict i ep r bly c fu ed c o m bin ed with the later an d mo re specially In dian co n ceptio n n at urally ado pted un der the clim atic co n dition s o f Hin dustan

n o f a con ﬂict between the dro ught an d the thu derer . The further argumen ts adduced by Pro fesso r Hillebran dt

a m Th e o n m y be dis issed m o re brieﬂy . third gr u d brought fo rward by him is the fact that the Visu van t fo rm s the m iddle o f a o f n - o n e a s an d s o m a period twe ty d y , thi peri d y be com a w a o o f k a o n a a n a n o p red ith peri d li e dur ti , pp re tly d ti g fr m

e n d o f o m o r n n n o f m o f the N ve ber the begi i g Dece ber, which n s ss fain t trace s are fo un d in Germ an m ytho lo gy . But o tre c an a o n s a n fo r n o s a s n an a a s be l id thi rgume t , peci l ig iﬁc ce tt che — t o the perio d o f t wen ty - o n e days in the V edic ritual it is merely o n e o f v a rio us sim ilar gro upin gs— while the Germ an ic

n is n o t m s an an d evide ce erely very c ty doubtful , but , if it s o s an n s o s a o la s o h w ythi g , h w th t the peri d y ju t bef re the

W n so s as V isu van t is an d i ter l tice , where the preceded by fo llo wed by te n days o n either s ide . The n ext argum en t rests o n the fact that acco rdin g to o n e theo ry

n o n in K au sitaki a m an a 2 Mah avrata me ti ed the Br h , xix, , the

m n Taisa s o n s wo uld have fallen in the o th . Thi m th derive it s n am o m as sm Tis a is a e fr the teri y , which equ ted with the

1 3 2 e h 2 1 s . az Go lden B o u 60 se . 6 Fr er, g , ii , q iii , q 3 8 . 883 . . 1 90 Se e lo o m Vedic Reli io n . 1 79 s e B ﬁeld , g , pp q , p A K H AY A N A A 77 S N A RANYA K .

an Ti r a n d a s A vest st y a that gain with Sirius . Siriu represen ts

a o f m m an d n is a Mah avrata the he t Su er, he ce it deduced th t the i m m n a must fall n the Su er . But eve if we ccept the equatio n 1 o f Tistr a an d s is n o m an s o o n y Siriu , which by e with ut ph etic f s m a n s a a is n o n di ﬁcultie , there re i the f ct th t there evide ce

a is a as to n an s m th t T y w ever the Vedic I di a Su m er m o n th . 2 The asteri sm Tisy a in the Taittiriy a Sam hita ho lds the sam e 3 o s o n t o o s as P u s a in A a an s an d p iti the ther y the th rv li t , the co m men tato rs o n the passages where Taisa as a n am e o f a m o n th is o n o n in a n a sa o s so f u d c cur equ ti g it with P u , while Pr fe r Hillebran dt him self adm its that this was pro bably already the

u i aki a m an view o f the K a s t Br h a . It is n o t n ecessary to discu ss the m in o r a rgum en ts adduced 4 o sso an as n a a a s n o s ss o n by Pr fe r Hillebr dt, he tur lly l y tre the allego rical plays o n the Saman s an d o n their con n ectio n with

d x a n o f da . a s an n s o n the le gth the y , etc , which he dduce e pl i i as o n n n as o n an h s theo ry just little c vi ci gly y o ther . It m a n s o to s n a a s o re i , h wever , be ee whether the ctu l rite thr w

o w an y light o n the seas n at hich they were held . 5 The chief characteristic o f the rite is the bird shape ascribed

an a a Uk th a as a so to a a an d to to the lit y , the M h d , l the lt r the

i n u n - fo r sa . No w s o s cred ﬁre the bird u d ubtedly the bird, it 6 ’ is a s s in a o aru tm an n ddre ed the ritu l by the w rd g , wi ged , 7 i n u n - o which n the Rgve da itself de o tes the s bird . B th the sun A a an d A n o m a o s an d ( dity ) the ﬁre ( g i) receive f r l w r hip , there c an be n o do ubt o f the su n - character o f the swin g which

A a is se t up an d pu shed fro m east t o west by the priests . lre dy 8 in the Rgve da the su n is des cribed as the go lden swin g in

1 b A ltira n ternn a m en 1 Z m m l in d Leb en 5 S . 5 A t . 3 5 . Cf. We er, . , p i er, . , p Pro fesso r Mills kin dly in fo rm s m e tha t he thin ks the iden tiﬁcatio n

. R a s G n stira n u lt 08 o Z . D M G x a . o O C . 7 . . 1 3 o 7 . pr b ble Cf l eige , , p th , , xxiv, 3 3 ’ 1 1 w L n n m a s n o . 4 0 . 7 a iv, , , xix , , ith te 4 O n e o m u se o f cha ta /ca as m o o f n a h as w , fr the s the ther I dr , he ith V awn s e e edisch e M th o lo i e 1 98 n . 2 dr y g , iii , , . 5 So i n the certai n ly o lder vers i o n o f the A itarey a ; the Sankh ay a na

s o s s m an o m o f a a an d m n . an pre upp e the hu f r ﬁre , lt r, hy cf Friedl der, 2 1 0 ab v . 11 o . 1 . e . p . cit . , p q , p , 6 Sank h a an a A an a a 8 A itare a A an a a 1 5 w y r y k , i , y r y k , v, , , ith ’ ana Say s n o te . 7 3 h o o 1 1 8 . . l Vedic M t l v 5 a o n . 39 . 7 Cf M cd el , y gy , p , , 78 SANK H A A A A A Y N R NYA KA .

a n an d n o f m o o n is i s n an . he ve , the directio the ti extremely ig ﬁc t

o o in o n e o f o m a a o m an n n n o f M re ver, the f r ul e cc p yi g the bri gi g ‘ s n n o n a o n o o s the wi g i to c t ct with the gr u d , ccur the w rd , the ’ a a n a s n a gre t h th u ited with the gre t , thi bei g expl in ed as 1 A n — a in h is s a o — g i here cle rly cele ti l f rm with the earth . Still m o s n an is a s n an A a n o a a re ig iﬁc t truggle betwee ry , rm lly

V a s a an d a u a fo r a o n s n is w n i y , S dr r u d white ki , which o by

A a an d s s o n h is a the ry u ed by him to trike d w defe ted rival .

o ld a o n a a n o n to K ath ak a a s The tr diti , lre dy k w the , equ te the 2 s n an d su n an d all o a s n o n s ki the , , like the ther det il me ti ed, thi equatio n suits adm irably the co n ception of the rite as an attempt to stim ulate the sun at the Win ter solstice bo th by

m a o n o f wo rship an d by gic . The m veme t the swin g stimulates its mo tio n ; the A rya rescues it from the ho stile po wers which threaten to extin gui sh its light . Neither ac t is quite so appro ’ riate at m m s s n s n s a is s o n an d p the Su er ol tice , whe the u he t tr g n n eeds n o recruiti g . In this co n n ection c an als o be explain ed the u se o f a drum — by the priest an d o f various musical in strum en ts a lo n g list o f n ames o f these in strumen ts is given made up o f rare popular

s— b o m n o s s n an d a are a a s word y w e , wh e pre e ce ctivity ch r cteri tic o f the po pular character o f the ritual . These n oises m ay hav e n s n o n at o n a to a a bee de ig ed, like the g g D do , drive w y evil 3 o n s an d to o at o n su n an d o m s o f dem , pr tect ce the the perf r er

o m o n s a an d so n s o f m s a the rite fr their l ught , the u d the u ic l

in o s o f r in strumen ts were re f rced by the hout the priests . P o fe sso r Hill ebran dt prefers t o regard the u se o f the drum as an m a o n o f n s n t o o a n i it ti the thu der , de ig ed ev ke re l thu der, but

i a the sim pler explan ation s here quite dequate . ’ No r c an an y su pport o f Pro fesso r H illeb ran dt s theo ry be

1 ank h a an a A an a a 5 . S y r y k , i , 2 Veda 8 8 n 4 des . an d K ath ak a Sa m n Reli io n . a Se e O lde berg, g , p , , hit , In d Stu d 477 w O n a a s o 5 . t xxxiv, , cited by Weber, , iii , , hich lde berg ppe r ’ s assa s o ws a a an a s s o f siZolrar a u ha ve o verlo o ked . Thi p ge h cle rly th t the ly i g ’ ‘ is n o an d s n n s Geldn e r s V w a a r a as .siZolra an d a r a g _ i c rrect tre gthe ie th t g l 9 4 n s A an Ved. Stea n ever m ea the ry ( , iii , 2 az A do n is A ttis Osiris . 1 64 se . a o w Cf. Fr er, , , , pp q W rde F ler,

a estiva ls . 40 s e . o o P o ula r Reli io n . 60 1 08 Ro m n F , pp q ; Cr ke , p g , pp , ; — n Ve is h M h o lo ie 2 4 20 8 a d c e t 3 . o o J . H . S. C k, , xxii, , Hillebr dt, y g , ii , A A 79 SANK H AY A NA AR NYA K .

o an was derived fro m other parts o f the rite . The perf rm ce acco m pan ied by a run n in g commen tary o f praise an d critici sm s is o a by two person s selected fo r that purpo se . Thi pr b bly a s n m n fo r s a u o f is o n e o f prie tly reﬁ e e t , thi fe t re the rite the ‘ O n o an all s o n s as a n a . le t well uthe tic ted the ther h d, the ver i a in m n o n n b ra/z m acdr z u m écal o z s am ravdda a gree e ti i g the p g / p , co n test in ritual a la xpo xo 'yla between a hetaera an d a Brahm i n as V a o s o s a n a an scho lar vo wed to ch tity . ri u the rie h ve bee dv ced ' 2 t o explain such in stan ces o f a la xpo M fyta ; the sim plest perhap s is a is an o m o o f m n - s a n th t it merely ther eth d de o c ri g , but the

n fo r s w is a o n n n an d s m s s evide ce thi vie h rdly c vi ci g , it ee be t

' t o a a as in Th e sm o h o ria as u n reg rd the ritu l here , the p f do ubtedly calculated t o pro m o te the fertility o f bein gs an d the

a s w is o a n a n a e rth . Thi vie pr b bly re dered cert i by further

1‘ custo m m erely referred t o in the A itare y a A ran yaka in the

s o s bh utdn dm ca m ail/z u nam an d a s n a am ter e w rd , by i gul r ex ple o f priestly o r gen eral m o ral pro gress repudiated as p urdu am

' u tsan n am in the Sankh ziy an a Srau ta Sﬁtraf’ but referred t o in the Taittiriya Sam hita an d described fully in the other Sﬁtra 6 " o n Th 1 s m s o m a Ze o i acc u ts . rite u t be c p red with the p é w ne s o f the Greek an d A si an ic ritual an d bro ught in to con n ectio n

s o n o n o f a an d su n o h n o f with the ymb lic u i e rth , the t uc i g the

a o a o n a w as o n e e rth by the swin g . Pr b bly rigi lly the rite

a t wo A an s um écali Ma adh a o f celebr ted by ry , the p , like the g

Lat a a na s n n a a a o n o f an d was y y , repre e ti g degr d ti the rite , a so m n m o n at o n a o n a o f u n o n o f le cere y , ce c u terp rt the i su n an d a n s an fo r o s an d a e rth , whe ce pr g fertility the cr p ,

o t o o m m All s is p werful spell pr o te hu an fertility . thi perfectly

1 is n o in n o f R ve dic A ra akas o u s in It ticed either the g ny , but it cc r Taittiri a Sam a 5 9 3 y hit , vii , , , . 2 2 am l In d. A n t 3 se 6 . Cf. C pbel , , xxiv , q a n l Cu lts o th e Greek Sta tes 1 04 F r e l, f , iii , . ii l 5 v , , . 5 6 2 s n s o f u tsa n na is m a a o n n a o n xvii , , . The e e here de cle r by the c ti u ti n a Icar a m g . 6 The plural in th e Aitarey a sugges ts tha t the ritual in vo lved the un i o n o fm o n n s n n ff n a l a s a o e t s s o f an m . re p ir th , repre e ti g the di ere ide i l ife The Tai tiri a 4 h as o n n t 5 9 o e a . y , vii, , , , ly p ir 7 I ass m a {e b s é Ao s is a m n an o f a al m a a n o t u e th t the p v / re t re rri ge, a m s m o l sm n n t o o m o s a m a s a . ere y b i , but i te ded pr te fertility gic pell

a n i 1 84 s . . o c t . e Cf F r ell, p . , i , q 80 SANK H AY A NA A A A A R NY K .

o m a a n h n a is n fo r c p tible with Midwi ter rite , w e he t eeded the

a an d is as n t o s m a e rth there every re o ti ul te fertility .

is h o v h a an x an a o n c an o It , we er, true t t e pl ti be ffered o f

a s are a as a n a at s m m the f ct if they reg rded t ki g pl ce Mid u er . 1 az o s as s o h o f Ma an d s m m Dr . Fr er qu te c e b t v Mid u er pairs as represen tatives o f the spirit o f vegetatio n in its repro ductive

a a an d th e r m m n m a n - m a as at c p city , d u i g ight be thu der gic , 2 a A Do rpat in Ru ssi . further suppo rt fo r this theo ry m ay be fo un d in a feature o f the ritual which h a s n o t yet been

n o n a n s w a s n me ti ed . M ide ith w ter pitcher da ce roun d a ﬁre 3 s n n in o n e s o n o s s asan : i gi g , ver i The c w mell ple tly here is sweet drin k " Th e co ws smell with s weet o do u r sweet drin k " The co ws are m o thers o f butter : sweet drin k " May they in crease am o n gst u s sweet dr in k The co ws we " wo uld h ave bathe (in water) sweet drin k A s th ey dan ce

s h s an s o r they trike t eir right thigh with their right h d , , a o n t o H iran ak e sm a o n cc rdi g y , be t the gr u d with their right 4 ’ an d an is rada/cs i i am o ll o n s n s feet, their d ce p r , f wi g the u

n a as o n n o f m o o n . s s n ti Fi lly , they c t the c te t their pitcher i to

Mar ali a . s a an m a o s the j y ﬁre With uch d ce y , of c ur e , be ‘ an o f w a s o f n an co m pared the d ce the S eethe rt St . Joh d ’ n E in a in a o r an s o n . o s ve O a n s other St J h S rd i , the d ce of the r o — an d Mun das o fBen gal (a n o n A ryan peo ple) aro un d the Karm a 5 o r c a an o a is ss n a tree . N n there be y d ubt th t the rite e e ti lly a a n - s o f a o m o n an d is o ss a r i pell c m type , it p ible th t the cere mon ial beatin g o f the thigh s is a rem n an t o f a mo re serious 6 n n s an d o m o effo rt to expel evil i ﬂue ce pr te fertility . But

an n all hi s is s n o o n as n fo r an s n gr ti g t , there till c ge t re o tr ferri g

a n s is s to n o the time to Midsumm er . The r i which it ought i v ke 7 m a as sso O n h as n o u t as y , Profe r lde berg poi ted , quite well be

1 2 A do n is A ttis Osiris 208 209 . , , , pp . , 2 Go lden B o u h 1 3 . g , i , 3 n es V a 445 O n Reli io d ed . . lde berg , g , p ’ 4 i to m a See C alan d n L A n . . He ry, g s , p xxxvii 5 2 h ii l 1 8 s ll n edisch eM t o lo ie 90 . iris 9 e . a V A do n is A ttis Os . , , , pp q Hi ebr dt, g g , , 6 d o f L al a a o w o . . . 31 1 an Of. the rite the uperc i (W rde F ler, p cit , p ) the 0 1 0 4 K ath ak a i 1 . sm o o a a n l o . . The ph ri (F r e l, p cit , iii , ) , x ii , 7 Veda 445 an Vedis ch e M th o lo ie Reli i o n des . . g , p cf Hillebr dt, y g ,

205 an d fo r a o n o m m o an o f s a n s Ind. E m iii , the gre t ec ic i p rt ce the e r i , p , l 4 l 41 i, o, .

82 AN H A A A A S K Y N A RANY K A . fell to be o ffered either o n e beast to b e sacriﬁced t o In dra an d

A n o r a a o f n an d in as is an g i b tch eleve , either c e there a di o n a sa o f a to n a o r to a a a an d d ti l criﬁce bull I dr Pr j p ti , 1 m as o f a o a o a t a i in the fo r er c e g at to Praj p ati . N w le st n so m e cases the skin o f the sacriﬁci al an im al was rem o ved an d

s to o m u bh um idun du bh i o n u ed f r the dr m ( ) , which , with the m a o f v s m a so m n m s . s t il the icti , the prie t de le u ic With thi

sa m a o f o s o m a n s o f s n o f u ge y , c ur e , be c p red the lege d the ki

a s as an d o f o sa s n s a s o M r y ther cred ki , like the egi , c llected by 2 i a az . s a a s n m a Dr . Fr er But it cle r th t the ki y equ lly well be

a as n a a an s o f m a n a u n o r n reg rded the tur l me ki g dr m , eed we be an xio u s to den y that the skin m ay ha ve seem ed particularly effective fo r its purpo se because it h ad co m e fro m an an im al

sa h ad o m n o s n a n which by criﬁce c e i to cl e co t ct with divi ity, 3 an d in a sen se itself was n o t witho ut a share in the divin e .

More o bscure is an o ther rite m en tio n ed in all the s o urces . To the left o f the A g n idh ra prie st were placed two p o sts o n

was n as a a a o m o n s n o r which hu g up t rget c pletely r u d ki , , a di n to Lat a an a t wo s n s o n e fo r a an d ccor g y y , ki , the chief rcher

o fo r an o s A t o n e o n the ther y thers wh o were go od sho t . p i t in m o n n o r a a m o un a o the cere y the ki g R jput ted the ch ri t , an d n o n V a o s s n drivi g r u d the edi pierced with three rr w the ki ,

a n a o s to in n le vi g the rr w stick the ski . m a The exact sen se o f this rite is by n o m ean s clear . It y 4 az . po ss iblybe co m pared with the Lapp ritual repo rted byDr . Fr er A fter slayin g a bear with cerem o n ies in ten ded to deprecate

a o f o s an d o f a n its the wr th the gh t the be r tribe, they hu g s n o n a o s an d m n n s o a s at a ki p t wo e bli dfo lded h t rrow it , custom co m parable with the m yth o f the death o f B alder an d

f o o im B u t a a is n n ss o wh s h . the bli d e H dur , lew the p r llel

o I a r ta is n o n o f hardly clear o r c gen t . n the M h av a there hi t

1 a Als o in A it are a a to Visvak arm an . a s , the y , bull The det il v ry ;

F l n o . . a 30 . cf. ried der, p cit , p . 2 2 t l o . 0 1 . do n is A ttis sir is 242 F s . a n A O . s e o r a , , , pp q . the egi cf F r e l, p , 1 00 fo r a m a o n al s o f a — as o m o f i , ; the peculi r gic p te ti itie the t il the h e a n fo r o a n — c f az Go lden B o u h o s o r so s . the veget ti pirit ther re Fr er, g , 8 3 4 2 a o w o 24 24 40 6 . . . . 7 i , ii , , W rde F ler, p cit , pp , 3 am n o f 1 907 Fo r o s o f s a in V l o . ther ex ple thi ide edic re igi , , 9 38 s e Mai ra ani Sam are a a m a a 3 . 8 Ai t . t a 7 pp q y hit , iii , , y Br h n , ii, , 4 h n Go lden B o u 360 3 . g , ii, , . SA K H A A NA AN A K A 83 N Y AR Y .

n n ss a is s o an a a a an d bli d e ; the rcher the be t b wm v il ble , the skin is n o where stated to have been that o f the sacriﬁcial 1 A astam b a as an m a . O n o n a is s i l the c tr ry, it de cribed by p ‘ ’ a s n an d is n o a in t h e a o f dry ki , further there tr ce ritu l the an im al bein g treated as an ythin g m ore th an a mere sacriﬁcial

m o n o o f sa n o o o s is th e victi the gift the ry criﬁce , which t ri u ly 2 o n e s n in th e a m an a s as n o m a o n e . repre e ted Br h text the r l If,

o e an a o n s in theref r , there were ever y veget ti pirit the rite , it h as departed witho ut leavin g a clear trace o f its presen ce .

o s t m a n s t o a n . The rite , theref re, ill re i be expl i ed The bow 3 an d a s m n u s o f a o f t h e Ra as u a the three rrow re i d the ritu l j y , in which the kin g sho o ts three arro ws at the prin ces of h is a as a o n f m a o f f mily t ke o superio rity . The si il rity the picture suggests that the ac t is ho stile rather than an ac t o f sym pathetic m agic ; o therwis e we m ight have co m pared the sho o tin g o f the arro ws with the custo m o f the Ojibways in ﬁrin g ﬁre - tipped a o s to e n n o f su n in an s rr w r ki dle the expiri g light the eclip e , o r the pra ctice o f thro win g blaz in g discs shaped like sun s in

1‘ air in s m m is n o n o f the the Mid u er rites . But there hi t here 5 ﬁre - a o s an d is o a s m s an d s to tipped rr w , it pr b bly i ple t be t co n sider that the arro w s are u s ed to pierce the sky an d brin g wn do the rain . The ro un d shape o f the target c an hardly be

s as an a n a a n s s fo r o o n — an d u ed rgume t g i t thi view, th ugh r u d ,

o so far su n — it is n o t a m to a v n theref re, like the cl i ed h e bee

n o r is n its o n n m n o n in m o s o f white , eve r u d ess e ti ed t the a o s n o r n is an ﬁ in a n uth ritie , i deed there y dif culty reg rdi g the sk as a s n n in veda is o m a to y circul r, i ce eve the Rg it c p red a an d to a o a s its o n a wheel b wl, while the e rth it elf, c u terp rt, is s 6 as a . u s o n o s m a n s de cribed circul r The q e ti , h wever, till re i

a o s are n o t a o to o o s n why the rr w ll wed g right thr ugh the ki , an d the mo st plau sible an swer is perhaps that it was desired to

1 in Sa ana o A ita 1 5 n re a A an ak a . Cited y y r y , v , , 2 ’ . C aland n L A ni to m a A o n a o is Cf He ry, g s , pp . iii . The ly riv l the ry a o f m a f o f sa Le La D o c trin e du Sa cr ce th t the gic ef ect the criﬁce, vi , iﬁ ,

. 1 22 pp se q . 3 an Vedisch e O er u n d a b r 1 45 Z u e . . Hillebr dt, pf , p 4 F az Go lde n B o u h 22 268 r er, g , i , ii , . 5 Of. fo r a u se in E war o k n s 277 29 8 . their l ter pic , H p i , xiii , , 6

a o n o 9 edisch e M tho lo ie 93 n . 2. . an V M cd ell, p cit . , p . Hillebr dt, g g , ii , , 84 S K Y A A A A A AN H A AN R NY K .

' keep o pen the ren t s in o rder that the rain might co n tin ue to fall ; the arro w m ight be co n ceived as allowin g en o ugh room fo r the escape o f the rain while still rem ain in g in the wo un d

is o m a a n - s an d is The rite theref re erely r i pell , perfectly

o m a n a r Mah a rat O c p tible with a Midwi ter d te fo the v a . ther

a s o f a are a so s n fo r sam en d n o a p rt the ritu l l de ig ed the e , t bly 1 m o n a as n o f s n n in o f the cere i l w hi g the wi g, while the bur g the m aterial when ce h ad been fo rm ed the seats o f the o fﬁciatin g

s s is a a su n - s o m a a n o f prie t cle rly pell , c p r ble with the lighti g 2 o n s at s as an d a m m A s s n b ﬁre Chri tm t Midsu er . the wi g s m o s s su n m a se e in it s a n y b li e the , we y , if we like , b thi g a n o ther sym bo lism o f the fertilisin g un i on of su n an d water .

o o f o u s s ss to e Mah avrata to It w uld, c r e, be u ele xpect the

a s in o n n a is n o t un n s n h ve urvived m der I di , but it i tere ti g to n o a in s o f sn a wh o n s s m s m s te th t the wor hip Kr , u ite , it ee o t

o a in m s a s o f sun - o d V sn an d pr b ble , hi elf the ttribute g ( i u) a a o n s a s n o n - A an are o n o n veget ti pirit (perh p ry ) , f u d , the 1 2th an d 1 3th o f an a s n n su n an d J u ry , rite i cludi g fertility

a an d a a o n 1 4 o f a o f m gic, th t , l ter, the th the light h lf

Ph al u n a a s a a do ld dtrd in w m a o f sn a g , t ke pl ce g , hich the i ge Kr

3 1‘ is s n t o an d fro . o o in o n n a o n wu g M re ver , S uther I di , l g the

o o f a m an sm in an a n su n n s chief h me Br h i , J u ry , whe the e ter the

o o f a o n is a as o f o n o in tr pic C pric r , there celebr ted the fe t P g l,

o n s are m a in s an d an an d un which b ﬁre de every treet l e, yo g

is an peo ple l eap o ver the fire o r pile o n fresh fuel . The fire o fferin g to Sfirya o r to A gn i (the iden tificatio n is parallel with

a o f A a an d A n in V an d is o s to th t dity g i the edic rite) , purp ed awaken h im to m ake glad the earth with h is heat an d light . The parallel to the Mah avrata is strikin g ; the so lem n dan ce roun d the ﬁre o f the m aiden s in the Vedic ritual is parallel

ss o a a o an d a s with the le f rm l le p ver the ﬁre , le ve little doubt th at we n eed n o t see in the Mah avrata an y priestly tran s

o a n o f a s m m a n n a o o n n o f rm tio Mid u er rite , but ge ui e d pti i t

f a o o r n is s ua o u a s a . N the prie tly rit l p p l r fe tiv l , i deed , it likely

I A it are a A an a a V 3 2 w m n o . y r y k , , , , ith y te 2 2 4 n is A r 25 se . az A do ttis Osi is . Fr er, , , , pp q 3 so n Wo rles 21 6 se 225 se . Cf. Wil , , ii , q . , q 4 G o 8 se 96 . 1 70 . l ver, , pp q